cup_n give_v they_o the_o proposition_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o relation_n be_v so_o near_o between_o drink_v and_o the_o cup_n none_o drink_v but_o by_o take_v the_o cup_n none_o take_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o he_o drink_v spiritual_a drink_v indeed_o may_v be_v themselves_o without_o a_o material_a cup_n or_o chalice_n but_o corporal_a and_o sensible_a such_o as_o be_v drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n can_v be_v without_o the_o cup._n the_o assumption_n may_v be_v collect_v if_o not_o out_o of_o saint_n john_n 6._o 53._o and_o 56._o unless_o you_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o he_o that_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o because_o some_o judicious_a divine_n understand_v those_o text_n of_o spiritual_a and_o not_o sacramental_a drink_n yet_o most_o evident_o out_o of_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o divine_n either_o direct_o point_n unto_o or_o manifest_o allude_v to_o drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o so_o let_v he_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n vers_fw-la 29._o whosoever_o drink_v unworthy_o drink_v damnation_n unto_o himself_o and_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o all_o do_v drink_v that_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o vers_fw-la 21._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 13._o we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n beside_o mat._n 26._o 28._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o of_o which_o before_o in_o the_o first_o argument_n this_o whole_a argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o one_o of_o the_o learnede_a of_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o best_a study_v in_o this_o argument_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n c._n 21._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v comeditur_fw-la not_o say_v to_o be_v drink_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o neither_o to_o be_v eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n but_o we_o infer_v all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v invite_v by_o christ_n precept_n and_o the_o undeniable_a practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n not_o only_o to_o participate_v of_o christ_n blood_n in_o some_o manner_n as_o the_o romanist_n conceive_v they_o may_v do_v in_o eat_v the_o flesh_n but_o true_o and_o proper_o to_o drink_v it_o but_o sacramental_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v take_v together_o with_o the_o body_n because_o now_o since_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n they_o be_v never_o sever_v but_o where_o his_o body_n be_v local_o and_o real_o there_o be_v his_o blood_n also_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v christ_n command_n who_o require_v that_o we_o distinct_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n or_o wine_n which_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n mat._n 26._o 28._o and_o that_o we_o drink_v his_o blood_n john_n 6._o 53._o which_o most_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n understand_v proper_o of_o drink_v christ_n blood_n real_o present_a as_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v his_o blood_n real_o present_a as_o they_o suppose_v in_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n turn_v into_o his_o body_n yet_o certain_o in_o eat_v the_o body_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o eat_v be_v not_o drink_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n possible_a imagine_v true_a real_a and_o proper_a drink_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o sub_fw-la liquidâ_fw-la formâ_fw-la as_o christ_n blood_n can_v be_v sub_fw-la forma_fw-la panis_fw-la under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v dry_a and_o solid_a chap._n vii_o the_o six_o argument_n draw_v à _fw-la pari_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o but_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o people_n also_o to_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o viz._n by_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o not_o the_o cup_n be_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o priest_n therefore_o to_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o sacrilege_n or_o as_o bad_a in_o the_o people_n the_o proposition_n need_v no_o proof_n for_o as_o adultery_n and_o simony_n and_o other_o crime_n alter_v not_o their_o nature_n by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v commit_v so_o neither_o do_v sacrilege_n the_o same_o sin_n i_o grant_v may_v be_v more_o grievious_a and_o scandalous_a in_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o but_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la agravate_v circumstance_n make_v a_o gradual_a not_o a_o specifical_a difference_n in_o sin_n the_o provenire_fw-la assumption_n we_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o the_o priest_n must_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n without_o the_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o reason_n follow_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n as_o also_o in_o that_o burn_a taper_n of_o louvain_n tapperus_n and_o the_o jesuite_n 〈◊〉_d suarez_n this_o whole_a argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o aquinas_n bonaventure_n alfonsus_n and_o vasques_n specie_fw-la aquin._n part_n 3._o quest_n 80._o art_n 12._o it_o be_v requisite_a or_o agreeable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o that_o both_o be_v take_v viz._n the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n because_o in_o both_o consist_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o fiâ—…ul_fw-la bonaventure_n in_o 4._o do_v 11._o part_n 2._o art_n 1._o quest_n 2._o both_o the_o species_n or_o kind_n be_v of_o the_o integrity_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v express_v in_o neither_o kind_n by_o itself_o but_o in_o both_o together_o facit_fw-la alfonsus_n adversus_fw-la herese_n the_o priest_n be_v bind_v by_o this_o law_n that_o as_o often_o as_o he_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n that_o he_o neither_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n without_o the_o wine_n nor_o take_v one_o of_o the_o form_n or_o kind_n without_o the_o other_o because_o although_o christ_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a under_o either_o kind_n yet_o either_o kind_n by_o itself_o do_v not_o signify_v or_o represent_v whole_a christ_n but_o the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n do_v signify_v the_o flesh_n only_o the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o wine_n do_v represent_v the_o blood_n only_o and_o exhibit_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o alone_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n alone_o or_o receive_v the_o bread_n alone_o consecrate_v he_o shall_v represent_v only_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o oblation_n whereby_o christ_n offer_v his_o body_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v no_o commemoration_n at_o all_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v and_o offer_v for_o we_o because_o the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n although_o it_o contain_v the_o blood_n yet_o it_o represent_v not_o the_o blood_n nor_o make_v any_o memory_n or_o commemoration_n thereof_o and_o sacramentum_fw-la vasques_n tom_n 3._o in_o 3._o disp_n 215._o cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 5._o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v under_o a_o double_a form_n or_o in_o two_o kind_n not_o only_o as_o a_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n cross_n but_o also_o as_o a_o sacrament_n from_o these_o testimony_n of_o papist_n of_o eminent_a note_n they_o infer_v against_o themselves_o if_o both_o kind_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o the_o people_n as_o the_o priest_n in_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n mutilate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o divide_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o mystery_n as_o gelasius_n speak_v if_o the_o priest_n in_o receive_v the_o bread_n only_o signify_v not_o whole_a christ_n nor_o represent_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o as_o alfonsus_n teach_v neither_o do_v the_o people_n in_o so_o communicate_v either_o receive_v whole_a christ_n or_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o offer_v for_o we_o to_o which_o end_n especial_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v last_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v under_o a_o double_a form_n or_o in_o two_o kind_n not_o only_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n represent_v christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o as_o a_o sacrament_n as_o vasquez_n determine_v the_o point_n then_o doubtless_o it_o may_v no_o more_o be_v divide_v as_o a_o sacrament_n then_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o be_v as_o well_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n who_o take_v away_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o who_o take_v away_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n if_o they_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o two_o kind_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v real_o entire_a in_o one_o because_o the_o body_n be_v not_o now_o without_o
concomitancy_n four_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o device_n of_o concomitancy_n our_o adversary_n therewith_o can_v shift_v off_o irenaeus_n for_o in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n he_o speak_v distinct_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o declare_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o drink_v christ_n blood_n mystical_o in_o the_o chalice_n he_o confirm_v the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n which_o be_v a_o membrum_fw-la creature_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o wherewith_o our_o blood_n be_v nouvish_v and_o a_o little_a after_o when_o the_o mingle_a cup_n and_o bread_n break_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o benediction_n or_o consecration_n it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n how_o then_o do_v they_o the_o heretic_n deny_v that_o our_o flesh_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n since_o it_o be_v nourish_v with_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v a_o member_n from_o these_o passage_n of_o irenaeus_n thus_o i_o collect_v his_o argument_n all_o they_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n consecrate_v be_v nourish_v by_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o eternal_a life_n all_o faithful_a christian_n or_o worthy_a communicant_n eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o consecrate_a cup_n therefore_o all_o faithful_a christian_n or_o worthy_a communicant_n be_v nourish_v by_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o eternal_a life_n if_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v the_o assumption_n restrain_v to_o priest_n only_o he_o must_v needs_o in_o like_a manner_n restrain_v the_o conclusion_n to_o priest_n only_o which_o be_v little_o less_o than_o heresy_n irenaeus_n his_o intent_n and_o drift_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o confirm_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o his_o medium_n must_v be_v universal_a and_o such_o as_o hold_v as_o well_o for_o the_o christian_a people_n as_o for_o the_o priest_n anno._n 190._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n stromatum_fw-la lib._n 1._o when_o they_o distribute_v the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v they_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d people_n a_o part_n or_o portion_n thereof_o now_o that_o the_o eucharist_n include_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n he_o declare_v himself_o in_o express_a word_n paedagog_n li._n 2._o cap._n 2._o the_o mingle_n of_o the_o drink_n and_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n and_o a_o little_a before_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n incorruption_n &_o stromatum_fw-la lib._n 4_o melchizedeke_n sanctify_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o 〈◊〉_d a_o type_n of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o bread_n only_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o this_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n participate_v in_o his_o time_n therefore_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o cup._n bellarmine_n answer_n bellarmine_n cavil_v communicant_a at_o the_o last_o passage_n save_o one_o viz._n where_o clemens_n say_v to_o drink_v christ_n blood_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o incorruption_n first_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o he_o that_o drink_v christ_n blood_n have_v immortality_n or_o incorruption_n therefore_o he_o that_o drink_v it_o not_o have_v not_o incorruption_n for_o he_o may_v have_v it_o otherwise_o namely_o by_o the_o body_n second_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n blood_n give_v incorruption_n or_o immortal_a life_n not_o because_o it_o be_v drink_v but_o because_o it_o be_v take_v now_o it_o be_v true_o take_v of_o they_o who_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o because_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o body_n which_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o refutation_n this_o answer_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v many_o way_n defective_a first_o when_o we_o give_v he_o three_o wound_n he_o apply_v a_o plaster_n but_o to_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a for_o that_o too_o he_o cunning_o silence_v our_o strong_a allegation_n out_o of_o clemens_n and_o single_v out_o one_o of_o the_o weak_a second_o that_o passage_n of_o clemens_n to_o which_o alone_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o he_o say_v indeed_o nothing_o for_o if_o the_o drink_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o attain_v our_o lord_n incorruption_n or_o immortality_n as_o bellar_n out_o of_o clemens_n confess_v although_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n why_o shall_v the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o mean_n our_o argument_n out_o of_o clemens_n stand_v thus_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v our_o lord_n incorruption_n and_o immortality_n but_o the_o drink_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v immortality_n therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n i_o mean_v none_o that_o be_v fit_a guest_n for_o the_o lord_n table_n three_o clemens_n say_v not_o to_o take_v christ_n blood_n but_o to_o drink_v it_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o incorruption_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o christ_n blood_n may_v be_v otherwise_o participate_v then_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n this_o satisfy_v not_o clemens_n his_o intention_n and_o scope_n who_o speak_v express_o of_o take_v of_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n viz._n by_o drink_v four_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o answer_n beg_v the_o question_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v take_v in_o the_o bread_n as_o his_o body_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o i_o have_v before_o refute_v out_o of_o innocentius_n sect_n iii_o testimony_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o 200._o to_o 300._o anno._n 210._o first_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n cap._n 8._o speak_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o not_o ecclesiastic_a only_o say_v saginetur_fw-la the_o flesh_n feed_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v fat_v as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n papist_n answer_v panis_fw-la cardinal_n bellarmine_n shift_v of_o this_o sentence_n of_o tertullian_n by_o tithing_n mint_n and_o cummim_n nice_o distinguish_v between_o feed_v upon_o christ_n blood_n &_o drink_v it_o the_o people_n may_v and_o do_v feed_v upon_o christ_n blood_n though_o they_o drink_v it_o not_o but_o eat_v it_o or_o take_v it_o by_o way_n of_o meat_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o refutation_n this_o nicety_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n first_o because_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o distinct_a thing_n say_v corpore_fw-la et_fw-la sanguine_fw-la now_o the_o blood_n take_v as_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o body_n can_v be_v feed_v upon_o but_o by_o drink_v we_o feed_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o shed_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o necessary_o as_o sever_v from_o the_o body_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o take_v blood_n or_o feed_v upon_o it_o as_o shed_v and_o sever_v from_o the_o body_n without_o drink_v of_o it_o all_o faithful_a christian_n in_o tertullian_n his_o time_n feed_v upon_o christ_n blood_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n they_o drink_v it_o therefore_o why_o then_o do_v tertullian_n use_v the_o verb_n vesci_fw-la signify_v to_o feed_v upon_o &_o not_o bibere_fw-la signify_v to_o drink_v the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o partake_n of_o both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o can_v not_o express_v by_o the_o word_n drink_n because_o we_o drink_v not_o the_o body_n he_o use_v therefore_o a_o common_a word_n vesci_n to_o feed_v which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o both_o act_n eat_v and_o drink_v namely_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n feed_v be_v as_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o both_o and_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o both_o for_o which_o cause_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o both_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o verb_n bibere_fw-la which_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o corpore_fw-la though_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o sanguine_a second_o tertullian_n himself_o elsewhere_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o cup_n give_v to_o the_o laiety_n and_o not_o only_o to_o lay_v man_n but_o woman_n also_o tertul._n ad_fw-la etc._n vxorem_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o shall_v the_o lord_n table_n hear_v any_o thing_n or_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o tavern_n or_o with_o hell_n from_o who_o hand_n shall_v she_o desire_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n of_o who_o cup_n shall_v she_o participate_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o christian_a woman_n marry_v to_o a_o infidel_n and_o show_v the_o inconveniency_n of_o such_o a_o match_n whereby_o the_o
life_n because_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o eat_v he_o may_v prove_v believe_v alone_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o by_o eat_v or_o drink_v because_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v unto_o believe_v eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o believe_v as_o blessedness_n be_v in_o the_o five_o of_o matthew_n to_o poverty_n and_o to_o meekness_n and_o to_o purity_n in_o heart_n and_o to_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o to_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v for_o righteousness_n and_o to_o peace_n make_v and_o to_o patience_n not_o that_o each_o of_o these_o virtue_n be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o alone_o to_o salvation_n or_o to_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a but_o that_o they_o be_v special_a mean_n to_o make_v man_n happy_a and_o altogether_o with_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n most_o bless_a four_o this_o argument_n of_o bellarmine_n may_v be_v retort_v against_o he_o thus_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o such_o eat_n whereby_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v attain_v but_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v attain_v by_o eat_v exclusive_o that_o be_v eat_v without_o drink_v as_o christ_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n three_o several_a time_n teach_v we_o vers_fw-la 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o vers_fw-la 54._o and_o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o therefore_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n speak_v not_o of_o eat_v exclusive_o but_o of_o such_o eat_n as_o be_v necessary_o accompany_v with_o drink_v and_o consequent_o if_o these_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o second_o place_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o joh._n 6._o 11._o we_o say_v first_o that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o sign_n sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o such_o be_v prodigious_a event_n sign_n of_o his_o power_n and_o such_o be_v miracle_n last_o sign_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o such_o be_v sacrament_n the_o multiply_v of_o the_o loaf_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o sign_n and_o not_o the_o last_o it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a sign_n not_o a_o mystical_a sign_n second_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v mystical_a and_o prefigure_v some_o thing_n beside_o the_o corporal_a refection_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o questionless_a it_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v represent_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n whereof_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o loaf_n in_o s._n john_n can_v be_v no_o type_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_n moreover_o in_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o fish_n multiply_v which_o can_v have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o if_o bellarmine_n have_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v have_v make_v he_o as_o mute_a as_o a_o fish_n in_o this_o argument_n three_o the_o edge_n of_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o our_o adversary_n thus_o the_o multiply_v of_o the_o loaf_n joh._n 6._o without_o multiply_v the_o wine_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v communicate_v in_o bread_n alone_o than_o the_o multiply_a or_o miraculous_a supply_n of_o wine_n without_o the_o like_o supply_v of_o bread_n joh._n 2._o in_o cana_n of_o galily_n prove_v 170._o that_o we_o may_v communicate_v in_o wine_n only_o but_o the_o multiply_a or_o miraculous_a supply_n of_o wine_n by_o turn_v water_n into_o it_o without_o any_o miraculous_a supply_n of_o bread_n prove_v not_o that_o we_o may_v communicate_v in_o wine_n or_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o for_o such_o a_o half_a communion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v therefore_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o loaf_n in_o s._n john_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o popish_a halfe-communion_n in_o bread_n only_o sect_n 3._o to_o the_o three_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 24._o of_o s._n luke_n the_o 30._o and_o 31._o verse_n we_o say_v first_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n there_o break_v be_v common_a bread_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o text_n we_o find_v no_o word_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o cup_n no_o command_n to_o reiterate_v that_o action_n of_o christ._n the_o place_n be_v a_o common_a inn_n the_o disciple_n come_v thither_o to_o receive_v common_a food_n and_o to_o lodge_v there_o that_o night_n they_o meet_v not_o together_o for_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o read_v we_o of_o any_o prayer_n before_o or_o preparation_n meet_v for_o receive_v of_o so_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a a_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o some_o papist_n doubt_v of_o it_o as_o jansenius_n whether_o the_o bread_n here_o be_v transubstantiate_v or_o no._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o who_o think_v that_o our_o lord_n here_o give_v unto_o the_o disciple_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n his_o own_o body_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o last_o sâ—…pper_n and_o hence_o they_o will_v draw_v a_o certain_a argument_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o deliver_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o howbeit_o although_o that_o opinion_n be_v not_o certain_a nor_o very_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a yet_o as_o all_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o they_o something_o mystical_a and_o hide_a so_o doubtless_o this_o action_n of_o christ_n signify_v some_o holy_a thing_n jansenius_n somewhat_o lysp_v he_o dare_v do_v no_o other_o way_n for_o fear_v of_o have_v his_o tongue_n clip_v but_o the_o more_o ancient_a papist_n speak_v the_o truth_n plain_o caena_fw-la dionysius_n carthusianus_n thus_o paraphrase_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n luke_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sit_v down_o that_o be_v rest_v and_o eat_v with_o they_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o yet_o he_o turn_v it_o not_o into_o his_o body_n as_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v he_o bless_v the_o meat_n thereby_o teach_v we_o to_o bless_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_v or_o give_v thanks_n beforeour_n meal_n widford_n in_o his_o book_n against_o wickliff_n come_v off_o roundly_o etc._n i_o say_v say_v he_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o text_n or_o in_o the_o gloss_n luk._n 24._o or_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n break_v after_o his_o resurrection_n at_o even_o before_o his_o disciple_n be_v consecrate_v bread_n or_o that_o it_o be_v sacramental_a or_o turn_v into_o his_o body_n eucharistica_fw-la justinianê°_n a_o late_a commentator_n of_o great_a note_n among_o the_o papist_n upon_o the_o by_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a discover_v the_o truth_n and_o concur_v with_o widford_n and_o carthusian_n for_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v etc._n etc._n he_o understand_v here_o not_o a_o simple_a or_o ordinary_a break_n such_o as_o that_o be_v whereof_o saint_n luke_n make_v mention_n whereby_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o hungry_a be_v provide_v for_o but_o a_o holy_a break_n belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n our_o adversary_n be_v very_o loath_a that_o this_o weapon_n shall_v be_v so_o wrest_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o therefore_o they_o tug_v hard_a for_o it_o hesselius_n hesselius_n catch_v at_o the_o benediction_n mention_v before_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o consecrate_v of_o it_o maldonate_fw-it lay_v hold_v on_o the_o consequence_n to_o wit_n the_o open_n of_o the_o disciple_n eye_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o say_v he_o potest_fw-la can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o eucharist_n jansenius_n and_o bellarme_n allege_v austin_n beda_n and_o theophylact_n who_o in_o their_o judgement_n seem_v to_o shroud_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n at_o emaus_n but_o these_o mist_n be_v easy_o dispel_v to_o hesselius_n his_o conjecture_n we_o answer_v that_o christ_n never_o break_v or_o eat_v bread_n but_o he_o bless_v it_o before_o matth._n 14._o 19_o he_o take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n and_o he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v the_o loaf_n to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o matth._n 15._o 36._o
exposition_n to_o grant_v a_o elegancy_n in_o the_o word_n then_o defend_v a_o absurdity_n in_o the_o meaning_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o figure_n then_o to_o disfigure_v so_o divine_a a_o sentence_n and_o make_v of_o it_o a_o battologie_n here_o d._n smith_n after_o his_o manner_n large_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o identicall_a and_o nugatory_a proposition_n of_o which_o m._n feat_o give_v this_o judgement_n as_o aristotle_n answer_v the_o philosopher_n dispute_n de_fw-la inani_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o say_v he_o your_o discourse_n of_o nugatory_n proposition_n seem_v to_o i_o nugatory_n and_o altogether_o impertinent_a and_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a argument_n the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o contextus_fw-la bread_n be_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o the_o like_a in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n but_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o a_o figure_n or_o more_o ergo_fw-la prove_v your_o assumption_n say_v d._n smith_n thus_o quoth_v m._n feat_o these_o be_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v record_v luk._n 22._o 20._o sanguine_fw-la this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n but_o both_o calix_n be_v here_o take_v by_o a_o figure_n testamenti_fw-la for_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o contest_v with_o you_o quoth_v d._n smith_n about_o calix_n let_v that_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o i_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n testamentum_fw-la it_o be_v well_o quoth_v m._n feat_o you_o grant_v one_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n i_o assure_v you_o d._n bagshaw_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n to_o grant_v one_o figure_n in_o his_o judgement_n be_v to_o loose_v all_o for_o what_o privilege_n have_v you_o more_o to_o set_v a_o figure_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n than_o we_o upon_o the_o like_a of_o the_o bread_n where_o be_v now_o your_o exclamation_n against_o we_o for_o obscure_v deprave_a and_o disfigure_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o trope_n and_o figure_n one_o figure_n you_o grant_v and_o it_o shall_v go_v hard_a but_o i_o will_v multiply_v it_o and_o make_v more_o figure_n of_o it_o either_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n testament_n or_o that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v mean_v by_o calix_n be_v proper_o christi_fw-la testamentum_fw-la but_o that_o can_v be_v ergo._fw-la thus_o i_o demonstrate_v it_o by_o hic_fw-la calix_fw-la you_o mean_v hic_fw-la sanguis_fw-la but_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v not_o propriè_fw-la testamentum_fw-la negatur_fw-la minor_fw-la say_v d._n smith_n probatur_fw-la quoth_v m._n feat_o no_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o testator_n be_v proper_o his_o testament_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o testator_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o proper_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n in_o this_o syllogism_n d._n smith_n deny_v the_o mayor_n affirm_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v sign_n any_o resp._n thing_n with_o his_o blood_n that_o blood_n be_v a_o authentical_a sign_n of_o his_o will_n may_v be_v proper_o call_v his_o testament_n hereupon_o m._n feat_o reply_v blood_n proper_o a_o testament_n i_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o blood_n replic_n of_o the_o testament_n but_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o testament_n or_o blood_n a_o testament_n certain_o the_o word_n testament_n signify_v proper_o the_o will_n itself_o of_o the_o testator_n but_o by_o a_o usual_a phrase_n of_o speech_n or_o figure_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v speak_v proper_o but_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o will._n as_o for_o the_o blood_n or_o mark_v wherewith_o any_o man_n sign_v his_o will_n he_o never_o hear_v any_o man_n call_v that_o his_o testament_n no_o not_o by_o a_o figure_n much_o less_o proper_o nuncupâ—…torium_fw-la the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o just_a determination_n or_o appointment_n of_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v after_o his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v either_o write_v or_o nuncupative_a blood_n can_v be_v neither_o how_o many_o new_a testament_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o every_o authentical_a sign_n of_o christ_n will_n be_v proper_o his_o testament_n the_o sign_n of_o christ_n will_n be_v no_o more_o his_o will_n than_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n be_v his_o body_n therefore_o what_o colour_n have_v you_o to_o forbid_v we_o to_o interpret_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n when_o you_o yourselves_o expound_v these_o word_n this_o cup_n or_o this_o blood_n be_v my_o will_n or_o testament_n that_o be_v the_o authentical_a sign_n of_o my_o testament_n yet_o we_o in_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a word_n commit_v no_o tautology_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o latter_a thus_o paraphrase_v christ_n word_n this_o cup_n that_o be_v this_o blood_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n blood_n in_o blood_n or_o sign_v with_o blood_n will_v you_o say_v that_o christ_n blood_n need_v his_o blood_n to_o sign_n it_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_n god_n apollo_n interpres_fw-la deorum_fw-la eget_fw-la interpret_v &_o sor_n referenda_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la sortem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o god_n want_v a_o interpreter_n and_o we_o have_v need_v to_o cast_v lot_n upon_o the_o lot_n itself_o how_o say_v you_o be_v not_o this_o your_o interpretation_n hereunto_o d._n smith_n write_v this_o answer_n vobis_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v this_o this_o liquor_n which_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o my_o blood_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v â—…n_o authentical_a sign_n of_o my_o last_o will_n confirm_v with_o my_o blood_n shed_v for_o you_o judge_n sir_n quoth_v m._n feat_o be_v not_o this_o a_o tautology_n meo_fw-la my_o blood_n confirm_v in_o my_o blood_n or_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o blood_n sign_v in_o my_o blood_n and_o do_v not_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o say_v d._n smith_n of_o a_o twofold_a identicall_a proposition_n identicall_a significaâ—…di_fw-la according_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o signify_v sisyphi_fw-la saxum_fw-la voluis_fw-la tuergoe_v sisyphi_fw-la saxum_fw-la quoth_v m._n feat_o te_fw-la enim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la proficis_fw-la â—…ilum_fw-la quoth_v d._n smith_n true_o quoth_v m._n feat_o quia_fw-la semper_fw-la eodem_fw-la reâ—…olueris_fw-la text_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v one_o lift_n more_o thus_o i_o prove_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o in_o the_o consecrate_a chalice_n blood_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n that_o which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n drink_v in_o the_o consecrate_a chalice_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n ergo_fw-la not_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v in_o express_a word_n matth._n 26._o 29._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v from_o henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n have_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o consecrate_v the_o chalice_n and_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o câ—…p_n for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n vers_fw-la 28._o to_o this_o d._n smith_n answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v in_o luke_n not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o answer_n m._n feat_o thus_o infringe_v these_o word_n in_o saint_n matthew_n this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n must_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o cup_n of_o which_o saint_n matthew_n speak_v before_o but_o saint_n matthew_n speak_v of_o no_o cup_n before_o but_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o these_o word_n this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o i_o shall_v take_v here_o a_o cup_n and_o after_o i_o have_v drink_v of_o it_o say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a to_o understand_v i_o of_o any_o other_o cup_n then_o that_o i_o take_v last_o in_o my_o hand_n and_o drink_v of_o d._n smith_n repeat_v his_o former_a answer_n and_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o saint_n luke_n speak_v of_o another_o cup._n m._n feat_o reply_v what_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v perfect_a sense_n in_o a_o sentence_n set_v down_o in_o saint_n matthew_n to_o fetch_v a_o proposition_n or_o narration_n from_o saint_n luke_n his_o gospel_n will_v you_o make_v saint_n matthew_n to_o write_v nonsense_n to_o relate_v christ_n word_n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o and_o no_o where_o to_o express_v of_o what_o
cut_v of_o the_o rugged_a knob_n not_o grate_n or_o wear_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o volo_fw-la nasutum_fw-la non_fw-la polyposum_fw-la four_o because_o the_o testimony_n i_o cite_v out_o of_o these_o author_n be_v never_o question_v much_o less_o prove_v to_o be_v take_v for_o good_a by_o the_o adversary_n until_o he_o can_v disprove_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n supponitur_fw-la esse_fw-la bone_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la probatur_fw-la esse_fw-la malus_fw-la he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n who_o be_v never_o prove_v otherwise_o to_o call_v in_o then_o these_o ancient_n in_o that_o order_n as_o common_o they_o go_v distribuit_fw-la first_o anno_fw-la 70._o dionysius_n areopagita_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n chap._n 5._o relate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n on_o this_o manner_n z_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v pray_v that_o he_o may_v holy_o distribute_v and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v receive_v it_o worthy_o discover_v the_o bread_n that_o before_o be_v cover_v and_o break_v it_o into_o many_o piece_n and_o divide_v one_o cup_n among_o all_o he_o multiply_v that_o in_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o distribute_v it_o anno._n 80._o the_o second_o martialis_n debetis_fw-la lenoricensis_fw-la who_o style_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la burdigal_a write_v thus_o you_o heretofore_o honour_v the_o priest_n which_o deceive_v you_o with_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a image_n that_o neither_o can_v help_v you_o nor_o themselves_o but_o now_o much_o more_o you_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o priest_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o minister_n life_n unto_o you_o in_o the_o cup_n and_o live_v bread_n by_o this_o argument_n of_o marshal_n the_o romish_a priest_n that_o give_v the_o people_n but_o a_o half_a communion_n shall_v lose_v half_a of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n priest_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a for_o thus_o out_o of_o marshal_n premise_n i_o conclude_v those_o and_o none_o but_o those_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v who_o administer_v life_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o cup_n the_o romish_a priest_n administer_v not_o life_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o cup_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reverence_v or_o honour_v anno_fw-la 92._o three_o clemens_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o constitution_n 57_o chap._n thus_o enjoin_v after_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n let_v every_o order_n a_o part_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n anno_fw-la 100_o four_o ignatius_n the_o scholar_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o martyr_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o enforce_v a_o argument_n to_o unity_n from_o the_o communion_n i_o exhort_v you_o to_o embrace_v one_o faith_n one_o manner_n of_o preach_v and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v one_o and_o his_o blood_n one_o that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o there_o be_v one_o bread_n also_o break_v for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o cup_n distribute_v unto_o all_o bellarmine_n his_o first_o answer_n bellarmine_n be_v put_v to_o a_o miserable_a plunge_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o allegation_n first_o he_o say_v in_o the_o latin_a codicibus_fw-la copy_n the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n be_v not_o as_o we_o cite_v they_o there_o be_v one_o cup_n distribute_v unto_o all_o but_o there_o be_v one_o cup_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o though_o the_o greek_a copy_n read_v as_o we_o do_v yet_o he_o say_v that_o much_o credit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o refutation_n against_o this_o answer_n i_o reply_v first_o that_o if_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v the_o greek_a edition_n of_o ignatius_n much_o less_o may_v we_o trust_v the_o latin_a translation_n especial_o since_o of_o late_o they_o be_v come_v into_o huckster_n hand_n to_o appeal_v from_o a_o translation_n to_o the_o original_n be_v usual_a but_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o original_n to_o a_o translation_n be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o brook_n or_o stream_n to_o be_v pure_a than_o the_o fountain_n or_o spring_n the_o poet_n teach_v bellarmine_n another_o lesson_n dulciùs_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la fonte_fw-la bibuntur_fw-la aquae_fw-la ignatius_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o unless_o bellarmine_n can_v prove_v that_o other_o greek_a copy_n agree_v with_o his_o latin_a translation_n and_o not_o with_o we_o he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o a_o translation_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n further_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o all_o original_n second_o even_o bellarmine_n corrupt_a translation_n make_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o practice_n in_o ignatius_n his_o time_n be_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o why_o else_o call_v he_o it_o calicem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o cup_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ignatius_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o possession_n but_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o if_o the_o priest_n only_o have_v drink_v of_o it_o he_o will_v have_v call_v it_o the_o priest_n cup_n but_o in_o term_v it_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o plain_o signify_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n use_v it_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n bellarmine_n his_o second_o answer_n second_o bibentium_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o force_n of_o ignatius_n his_o argument_n consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o not_o in_o the_o universality_n of_o they_o that_o drink_v for_o he_o exhort_v there_o to_o unity_n the_o refutation_n first_o ignatius_n exhort_v there_o all_o to_o unity_n because_o all_o eat_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o one_o cup._n his_o argument_n therefore_o stand_v both_o in_o the_o universality_n of_o they_o that_o drink_v and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o reduce_v into_o form_n all_o that_o eat_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o one_o holy_a cup_n in_o remembrance_n of_o one_o body_n offer_v and_o one_o blood_n shed_v for_o all_o aught_o to_o embrace_v unity_n but_o all_o you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n people_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n eat_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o one_o holy_a cup_n in_o memory_n of_o one_o body_n offer_v and_o one_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o you_o all_o therefore_o all_o you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n ought_v to_o embrace_v unity_n and_o godly_a love_n if_o the_o pinch_n or_o strain_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v in_o unity_n only_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v for_o if_o some_o only_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n and_o not_o other_o this_o shall_v rather_o make_v more_o for_o a_o division_n then_o for_o unity_n it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o more_o in_o one_o that_o ignatius_n lay_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o argument_n enforce_v unity_n second_o howsoever_o the_o argument_n stand_v it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n since_o we_o insist_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o argument_n itself_o as_o upon_o that_o his_o express_a affirmation_n that_o one_o cup_n in_o his_o time_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o this_o assertion_n alone_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n bellarmine_n his_o three_o answer_n three_o praeceptum_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v enforce_v from_o these_o word_n of_o ignatius_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n in_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n to_o give_v the_o cup_n unto_o all_o but_o this_o be_v a_o example_n it_o be_v no_o precept_n so_o the_o cardinal_n the_o refutation_n first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o he_o here_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n in_o ignatius_n his_o time_n for_o all_o history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n testify_v the_o contrary_a and_o in_o this_o very_a church_n of_o philadelphia_n the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v apoc._n 3._o 8._o that_o there_o be_v many_o christian_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v it_o etc._n etc._n second_o though_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o of_o that_o large_a extent_n as_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_v age_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n be_v far_o great_a then_o in_o any_o late_a age_n three_o in_o this_o last_o answer_v the_o cardinal_n yield_v we_o the_o cause_n for_o we_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o
ignatius_n only_o to_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o thus_o much_o bellarmine_n confess_v whereupon_o i_o add_v that_o this_o confess_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v ground_v on_o our_o lord_n precept_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o the_o church_n so_o near_o christ_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v swerve_v any_o way_n from_o his_o institution_n by_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o or_o take_v away_o from_o it_o certain_o ignatius_n and_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o bear_v sway_n observe_v the_o order_n and_o practice_v of_o saint_n john_n his_o master_n and_o if_o saint_n john_n administer_v the_o cup_n in_o all_o church_n to_o the_o people_n so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o vary_v not_o from_o christ_n or_o among_o themselves_o in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v joint_o no_o christian_a doubt_v but_o they_o do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o our_o lord_n will_v and_o commandment_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v this_o example_n amount_v to_o a_o precept_n and_o the_o practice_n in_o ignatius_n his_o time_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o precedent_n for_o all_o future_a time_n sect_n ii_o testimony_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o second_o age._n from_o 100_o to_o 200._o anno_fw-la dom._n 150._o ivstin_n 〈◊〉_d martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n thus_o write_v they_o which_o be_v call_v deacon_n among_o we_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o when_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o whole_a manner_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v a_o cavil_n that_o may_v be_v make_v and_o be_v now_o make_v by_o papist_n the_o martyr_n here_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o that_o they_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o be_v not_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v he_o further_o add_v for_o the_o close_a as_o they_o report_v that_o jesus_n command_v they_o or_o as_o they_o have_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o jesus_n his_o command_n give_v unto_o they_o bellarmine_n his_o answer_n bellarmine_n repine_v at_o this_o so_o express_v a_o testimony_n of_o so_o ancient_a a_o father_n and_o so_o renown_v a_o martyr_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o disparage_v it_o some_o way_n or_o other_o si_fw-la non_fw-la aliqu_fw-la â_fw-la nocuisset_fw-la mortuus_fw-la esset_fw-la yet_o all_o that_o he_o say_v consecrationem_fw-la to_o it_o be_v but_o this_o that_o those_o last_o word_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o mention_v christ_n precept_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o communion_n but_o to_o the_o consecration_n the_o refutation_n this_o solution_n will_v no_o way_n bear_v water_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o read_v the_o whole_a place_n that_o justin_n martyr_n word_n wherein_o he_o mention_v christ_n precept_n belong_v both_o to_o the_o consecration_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n for_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o communion_n he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o communion_n the_o series_n or_o method_n of_o the_o passage_n in_o justin_n be_v thus_o have_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o he_o add_v and_o he_o command_v that_o they_o only_o shall_v participate_v as_o have_v be_v before_o wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n as_o christ_n prescribe_v they_o these_o word_n that_o they_o only_o shall_v participate_v clear_o convince_v the_o cardinal_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o justin_n martyr_n extend_v christ_n command_n both_o to_o the_o consecration_n and_o to_o the_o commumunion_n itself_o which_o in_o christ_n precept_n can_v be_v divide_v both_o be_v enjoin_v in_o this_o one_o precept_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o communicate_v second_o howsoever_o the_o cardinal_n by_o any_o trick_n of_o sophistry_n shall_v dismember_v the_o whole_a sentence_n and_o pull_v these_o word_n as_o christ_n command_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o which_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o please_v yet_o he_o can_v never_o smother_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n shine_v in_o these_o word_n the_o deacon_n deliver_v or_o minister_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o practice_n then_o of_o those_o time_n make_v for_o we_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o deacon_n then_o as_o the_o minister_n now_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n anno._n 152._o laurence_n deacon_n to_o pope_n sixtus_n cry_v out_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n whether_o go_v thou_o father_n without_o thy_o son_n whether_o hast_a thou_o priest_n without_o thy_o levite_n try_v whether_o thou_o have_v choose_v a_o fit_a 335._o minister_n to_o who_o thou_o have_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o our_o lord_n blood_n will_v thou_o deny_v i_o to_o be_v a_o copartner_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o effusion_n of_o thy_o blood_n who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o copartner_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o our_o lord_n blood_n this_o give_v such_o light_n to_o justin_n martyr_n word_n and_o so_o full_o accord_v with_o they_o that_o tiletanus_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v fuisse_fw-la manifest_a that_o in_o this_o age_n the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v common_a to_o all_o anno_fw-la 180._o saint_n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o four_o book_n against_o heresy_n and_o 34._o cha_z prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o faithfull_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o he_o press_v his_o argument_n in_o this_o manner_n how_o do_v they_o viz._n the_o heretic_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n habentia_fw-la shall_v be_v utter_o corrupt_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o which_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o our_o body_n by_o participate_v the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o now_o corruptible_a or_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v corrupt_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o because_o they_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o theresurrection_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o all_o christian_n people_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n for_o all_o faithful_a christian_n have_v hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n papist_n answer_v the_o romanist_n seek_v to_o avoid_v these_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancie_n aver_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o his_o body_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o laiety_n take_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v nourish_v therewith_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o say_v they_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o irenaeus_n his_o word_n they_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o receive_v together_o with_o his_o body_n not_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o take_v by_o itself_o in_o the_o cup._n the_o refutation_n this_o answer_n of_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a first_o because_o it_o be_v build_v on_o a_o weak_a and_o ruinous_a foundation_n viz._n the_o real_a and_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v else_o where_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n refell_v see_v the_o fisher_n catch_v in_o his_o own_o net_n part_n 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancie_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o real_a and_o carnal_a presence_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o they_o make_v the_o one_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o second_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o laiety_n in_o some_o sense_n receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n yet_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o so_o as_o christ_n command_v for_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o drink_v no_o man_n drink_v in_o eat_v or_o eat_v in_o drink_v three_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v not_o as_o subsist_v in_o his_o vein_n or_o as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o or_o join_v unto_o his_o body_n but_o as_o shed_v for_o we_o in_o which_o quality_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o and_o in_o the_o body_n by_o natural_a
potatur_fw-la abluitur_fw-la &_o sanctificatur_fw-la who_o can_v express_v how_o great_a mercy_n it_o be_v by_o that_o most_o holy_a effusion_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n to_o redeem_v mankind_n and_o to_o give_v to_o his_o member_n the_o most_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o quicken_a body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o partake_n whereof_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v nourish_v as_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v these_o and_o other_o passage_n of_o gregory_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o bright_a that_o they_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o estius_n a_o great_a parisian_a doctor_n who_o handle_v this_o question_n profess_o acknowledge_v that_o saint_n gregory_n among_o other_o father_n be_v express_o for_o the_o commmunion_n in_o both_o kind_n anno_fw-la dom._n 620._o the_o service_n book_n common_o call_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n the_o roman_a order_n set_v forth_o by_o gregory_n or_o under_o pope_n gregory_n with_o his_o allowance_n sufficient_o discover_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o their_o dry_a mass_n to_o be_v a_o disorder_n and_o shameful_a abuse_n for_o there_o they_o may_v read_v and_o blush_v to_o read_v in_o the_o rubric_n these_o form_n set_v down_o at_o the_o nostris_fw-la communion_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o we_o which_o have_v take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a benediction_n and_o after_o the_o communion_n let_v thy_o body_n o_o lord_n which_o we_o have_v take_v and_o thy_o blood_n which_o we_o have_v drink_v stick_v to_o our_o bowel_n that_o no_o blot_n of_o sin_n may_v remaive_v in_o we_o who_o have_v be_v refresh_v by_o these_o pure_a and_o holy_a mystery_n anno_fw-la 630._o saint_n consocientur_fw-la isidore_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o tread_v his_o master_n gregory_n step_n the_o divin_v of_o fic_z lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o the_o four_o prayer_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la that_o all_o be_v reconcile_v by_o charity_n may_v join_v in_o the_o worthy_a participation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n omnes_fw-la all_o people_n therefore_o as_o well_o as_o priest_n unless_o they_o will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o be_v out_o of_o charity_n all_o that_o be_v in_o charity_n must_v communicate_v together_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o god_n people_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o charity_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v admit_v by_o saint_n isidore_v rule_v as_o well_o to_o the_o cup_n as_o to_o the_o bread_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n anno._n 633._o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n can._n 6._o all_o the_o people_n be_v appoint_v one_o good_a friday_n to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o compunction_n of_o repentance_n they_o may_v be_v think_v fit_a one_o easter_n day_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o canon_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v to_o communicate_v before_o the_o altar_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o choir_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n without_o the_o quire_n see_v also_o 57_o canon_n anno_fw-la 675._o in_o the_o eleven_o council_n hold_v at_o toledo_n the_o father_n determine_v that_o such_o who_o receive_v the_o cup_n in_o extemity_n of_o sickness_n but_o refuse_v the_o bread_n because_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dryness_n of_o their_o throat_n they_o can_v not_o swallow_v it_o down_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n body_n the_o decree_n run_v thus_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o very_a passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v oppress_v in_o such_o sort_n with_o drought_n that_o the_o sick_a be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v down_o any_o meat_n to_o refresh_v they_o no_o nor_o scarce_o any_o drop_n of_o drink_n to_o strengthen_v they_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o departure_n of_o many_o who_o desire_v the_o wish_a food_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o sustain_v they_o in_o their_o last_o journey_n have_v yet_o cast_v deglutire_fw-la away_o the_o eucharist_n give_v they_o by_o the_o priest_n not_o out_o of_o infidelity_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o swallow_v any_o thing_n down_o beside_o a_o small_a draught_n of_o the_o holy_a cup_n such_o as_o these_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o laiety_n refuse_v bread_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n which_o they_o can_v not_o take_v down_o and_o yet_o receive_v the_o cup_n and_o in_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o council_n dispense_v with_o their_o refuse_v the_o bread_n but_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o they_o for_o take_v the_o cup._n nay_o upon_o that_o point_n excuse_v they_o from_o infidelity_n and_o save_v they_o from_o excommunication_n how_o do_v this_o council_n clash_n and_o cross_a shin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o trent_n in_o these_o the_o people_n be_v condemn_v for_o take_v the_o cup_n in_o that_o they_o be_v acquit_v for_o it_o in_o they_o the_o priest_n be_v censure_v that_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n in_o this_o the_o people_n be_v absolve_v from_o censure_n in_o refuse_v the_o bread_n because_o they_o communicate_v in_o the_o cup._n in_o the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o council_n at_o braccara_n they_o be_v blame_v that_o minister_v not_o wine_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o either_o milk_n or_o grape_n can._n 2._o non_fw-la expressum_fw-la vinum_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la dominici_fw-la calicis_fw-la offer_n sed_fw-la lac_fw-la pro_fw-la vino_fw-la dedicare_fw-la aut_fw-la oblatis_fw-la vuis_fw-la populo_fw-la communicare_fw-la in_o the_o same_o council_n they_o be_v blame_v also_o qui_fw-la intinctam_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la populis_fw-la pro_fw-la complemento_fw-la communionis_fw-la porrigerent_fw-la who_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n a_o piece_n of_o bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n for_o the_o whole_a communion_n which_o custom_n how_o repugnant_a it_o be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n who_o give_v the_o cut_n by_o itself_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n by_o itself_o say_v take_v eat_v etc._n etc._n sect_n viii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o 700._o to_o 800._o in_o this_o age_n we_o have_v four_o concurrent_a witness_n and_o contestatour_n beyond_o all_o exception_n beda_n greg._n 2._o greg._n 3._o alcumus_fw-la we_o will_v produce_v they_o in_o order_n and_o first_o venerable_a beda_n anno_fw-la 720._o venerable_a beda_n the_o honour_n of_o england_n and_o mirror_n of_o his_o time_n witness_v as_o follow_v christ_n wash_v we_o daily_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n when_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v celebrate_v or_o recount_v at_o the_o altar_n salutem_fw-la where_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v change_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o thereby_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n to_o their_o destruction_n but_o be_v receive_v or_o be_v take_v by_o or_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o salvation_n in_o this_o testimony_n i_o note_v first_o that_o he_o teach_v not_o a_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o sacramental_a only_o agreeable_a to_o the_o harmony_n of_o protestant_n confession_n see_v cond_o that_o beda_n either_o allude_v unto_o or_o transcribe_v herein_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n above_o allege_v which_o i_o have_v there_o prove_v to_o be_v most_o pregnant_a to_o our_o purpose_n anno_fw-la 726._o gregory_n 2._o in_o his_o epistle_n of_o image_n to_o leo_n isaurus_n a_o man_n that_o have_v sin_v and_o confess_v after_o they_o have_v well_o chastened_a and_o punish_v he_o with_o fast_v let_v they_o impart_v unto_o he_o the_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o potent_a give_v he_o his_o holy_a blood_n to_o drink_v anno_fw-la 731._o gregory_n 3._o in_o his_o former_a epistle_n to_o boniface_n forbid_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n more_o than_o one_o cup_n to_o be_v use_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a thing_n to_o put_v two_o or_o three_o chalice_n on_o the_o altar_n no_o doubt_v the_o reason_n why_o more_o chalice_n be_v put_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o
the_o people_n otherwise_o one_o will_v have_v serve_v this_o custom_n the_o pope_n dislike_v not_o for_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v give_v to_o the_o laiety_n but_o because_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n christ_n give_v but_o one_o cup_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n the_o same_o pope_n afterward_o thus_o resolve_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o leprous_a communicant_n with_o who_o the_o sound_n can_v not_o with_o safety_n drink_v in_o the_o same_o cup_n as_o tribuatur_fw-la for_o leper_n if_o they_o be_v believer_n let_v they_o not_o be_v deprive_v if_o the_o participation_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n let_v they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o table_n or_o participate_v together_o with_o they_o that_o be_v clean_o anno._n 780._o alcuinus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a duty_n instance_v in_o some_o who_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o communicate_v every_o day_n because_o they_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o leave_v their_o sin_n to_o these_o say_v he_o saint_n austin_n thus_o speak_v i_o like_v well_o of_o your_o humility_n that_o you_o presume_v not_o to_o approach_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v better_a that_o you_o will_v depart_v from_o your_o iniquity_n and_o be_v make_v clear_a by_o repentance_n sumere_fw-la will_v take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n papist_n answer_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a adventure_v upon_o this_o answer_n that_o indeed_o these_o father_n say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v by_o or_o with_o the_o mouth_n but_o they_o say_v not_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n or_o take_v under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n reply_n the_o hart_n as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v wound_v fly_n to_o his_o old_a dictamus_n and_o bellarm._n to_o this_o distinction_n to_o heal_v himself_o but_o none_o of_o this_o herb_n here_o grow_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o for_o first_o the_o father_n allege_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o distinct_a thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o as_o of_o one_o involue_v in_o the_o other_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancy_n to_o approach_v unto_o to_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n or_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sacramental_o change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o beda_n speak_v be_v not_o to_o take_v bread_n only_o and_o wine_n by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o consequence_n or_o the_o body_n only_o in_o specie_fw-la and_o the_o blood_n by_o concomitancy_n second_o can_v this_o answer_n be_v appliable_a to_o other_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o not_o to_o these_o in_o which_o there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o chalice_n of_o pour_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v it_o as_o drink_v and_o therefore_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o so_o receive_v it_o the_o laiety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n unless_o none_o but_o priest_n be_v faithful_a christian_n or_o all_o leper_n &_o excommunicate_a or_o suspend_v person_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o priest_n beda_n reach_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o faithful_a indifferent_o and_o gregory_n to_o penitent_n after_o confession_n and_o contrition_n of_o what_o rank_n so_o ever_o yea_o leper_n be_v not_o exclude_v simple_o but_o seclude_v that_o they_o may_v not_o infect_v the_o sound_n by_o drink_v together_o with_o they_o sect_n ix_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o 800._o to_o 900._o anno_fw-la 800._o charles_n the_o great_a in_o his_o book_n as_o the_o inscription_n bear_v of_o image_n testify_v that_o 6._o in_o his_o time_n not_o only_o frequent_o but_o daily_o christian_n participate_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n he_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o est_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v of_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o we_o the_o laiety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n be_v evident_a first_o because_o himself_o be_v a_o lay_n man_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o in_o we_o include_v those_o of_o his_o own_o rank_n and_o order_n second_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o their_o communicate_v who_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o they_o and_o these_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o the_o priest_n only_o three_o because_o in_o the_o four_o book_n c._n 14._o he_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o general_a whereby_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n his_o word_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sumitur_fw-la body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v daily_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o sacrament_n anno_fw-la 820._o paschasius_fw-la rathertus_fw-la abbot_n of_o corbie_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o write_v of_o purpose_n and_o at_o large_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n 15._o and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v bellarmine_n be_v full_a and_o direct_a against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o half_a communion_n o_o man_n say_v he_o as_o often_o as_o thou_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n or_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n thou_o may_v not_o think_v that_o thou_o drink_v other_o blood_n then_o that_o which_o be_v shed_v 9_o for_o thou_o and_o for_o all_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o again_o the_o blood_n be_v well_o join_v to_o the_o flesh_n because_o communicatur_fw-la neither_o the_o flesh_n without_o the_o blood_n nor_o the_o blood_n without_o the_o flesh_n be_v right_o communicate_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o substance_n be_v redeem_v and_o therefore_o feed_v together_o both_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n have_v he_o live_v in_o our_o day_n and_o profess_o write_v against_o our_o modern_a papist_n he_o can_v not_o in_o more_o express_a word_n have_v impugn_a the_o romish_a gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n viz._n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v all_o priest_n than_o he_o do_v cap._n 15._o he_o alone_o it_o be_v say_v he_o who_o break_v this_o bread_n &_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n distribute_v it_o to_o beleiver_n say_v take_v you_o add_v drink_v all_o of_o this_o as_o well_o minister_n as_o the_o rest_n credentes_fw-la of_o the_o faithful_a this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a testament_n anno_fw-la 830._o amalarius_n praefat_fw-la in_o libre_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr offic._n eccles_n affirm_v that_o the_o benediction_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n without_o chanter_n reader_n or_o any_o other_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o the_o people_n may_v be_v salutem_fw-la refresh_v to_o their_o soul_n health_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o time_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o quot_fw-la verba_fw-la tot_fw-la fulmina_fw-la so_o many_o word_n so_o many_o thunderbolt_n to_o strike_v down_o dead_a the_o pope_n sacrilegious_a heresy_n if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v blessed_v for_o the_o refection_n of_o the_o people_n than_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n only_o if_o this_o refection_n be_v for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o dare_v deny_v it_o they_o if_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o blessing_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o what_o authority_n at_o this_o day_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n alter_v it_o anno_fw-la 835._o etc._n rabanus_n maurus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o make_v their_o food_n that_o by_o that_o visible_a work_n the_o invisible_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v show_v for_o as_o the_o material_a food_n outward_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o make_v it_o quick_a and_o lively_a so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n within_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n eius_fw-la man_n may_v have_v this_o temporal_a life_n without_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o they_o can_v have_v the_o eternal_a because_o this_o meat_n signify_v the_o eternal_a society_n or_o communion_n of_o the_o head_n with_o the_o member_n who_o soever_o say_v he_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o wherefore_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v take_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o these_o passage_n this_o learned_a bishop_n every_o way_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o
can_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o priest_n only_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o faithful_a that_o either_o be_v already_o or_o be_v to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n neither_o can_v they_o shift_v off_o this_o passage_n as_o they_o do_v some_o other_o by_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n may_v but_o deny_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o he_o press_v very_o far_o the_o necessity_n of_o thus_o communicate_v without_o which_o he_o suppose_v neither_o communion_n with_o christ_n nor_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v obtain_v neither_o last_o can_v they_o evade_v by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancy_n say_v that_o the_o people_n participate_v of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o consecrate_a host_n for_o he_o speak_v distinct_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v bread_n and_o drink_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v of_o participate_v the_o bread_n only_o or_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n after_o the_o popish_a manner_n anno_fw-la 840._o bibunt_fw-la haymo_n bishop_n of_o halberstat_n relate_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n daily_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o paraphrase_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n cap._n 10._o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o se._n communion_n because_o all_o communicate_v of_o it_o and_o partake_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o sure_o if_o the_o word_n fidelis_fw-la or_o faithful_a carry_v not_o the_o layetie_n yet_o the_o word_n omnes_fw-la or_o all_o must_v needs_o the_o faithful_a then_o and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o haymoes_n time_n be_v as_o well_o admit_v to_o the_o cup_n as_o to_o the_o bread_n anno_fw-la 849._o valafridus_n strabo_n speak_v of_o the_o suspension_n judas_n of_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o communion_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n sacrament_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o two_o element_n or_o kind_n in_o which_o it_o be_v administer_v those_o say_v he_o that_o wander_v from_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o enormity_n or_o faeditie_n of_o capital_a crime_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suspend_v from_o the_o q_o sacrament_n lest_o by_o the_o unworthy_a receive_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v entangle_v in_o a_o great_a guilt_n as_o judas_n here_o by_o capital_a offender_n to_o understand_v priest_n be_v a_o capital_a offence_n as_o if_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o great_a offender_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o rod_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o be_v spend_v upon_o they_o only_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o lash_n must_v put_v the_o capital_a offender_n upon_o the_o laiety_n and_o consequent_o confess_v that_o they_o who_o for_o their_o crime_n be_v at_o some_o time_n suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordinary_o when_o they_o be_v free_a from_o such_o crime_n admit_v to_o both_o the_o sacrament_n as_o strabo_n call_v they_o that_o be_v both_o the_o element_n the_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n for_o the_o same_o strabo_n in_o his_o twenty_o chapter_n stir_v up_o himself_o and_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o the_o continual_a participate_v of_o the_o ambiamus_fw-la body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o we_o can_v live_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o some_o great_a blot_n or_o blemish_n in_o body_n or_o mind_n do_v not_o withhold_v or_o hinder_v from_o it_o anno._n 868._o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o worm_n under_o lewis_n the_o second_o we_o find_v a_o canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n sanguine_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v marry_v a_o widow_n which_o have_v a_o daughter_n by_o her_o former_a husband_n and_o shall_v after_o lie_v with_o this_o her_o daughter_n let_v that_o marriage_n by_o all_o mean_n be_v dissolve_v and_o let_v that_o man_n undergo_v the_o penance_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o for_o three_o year_n he_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o blood_n he_o who_o upon_o a_o special_a reason_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v before_o that_o time_n to_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o after_o his_o penance_n of_o three_o year_n do_v can_v be_v deny_v again_o admittance_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n i_o desire_v then_o to_o know_v what_o incestuous_a crime_n all_o the_o laiety_n under_o the_o papacy_n have_v commit_v that_o for_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n they_o have_v suspend_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n anno._n 869._o aeternam_fw-la regino_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o pope_n adrians_n deliver_v the_o communion_n to_o king_n lotharius_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o both_o kind_n than_o which_o we_o can_v desire_v a_o noble_a precedent_n or_o fair_a evidence_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n thus_o than_o regino_n the_o pope_n invite_v the_o king_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o king_n take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o the_o bishop_n turn_v himself_o to_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o king_n deliver_v the_o communion_n to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o show_v thyself_o a_o favourer_n or_o a_o abbetter_v of_o king_n lothar_n in_o the_o object_v crime_n of_o adultery_n neither_o haste_n give_v thy_o consent_n thereunto_o neither_o haste_n communicate_v with_o waldrand_n and_o other_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_v let_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v healthful_a to_o thou_o unto_o eternal_a life_n anno_fw-la 875._o odoratur_fw-la bertramus_n or_o as_o some_o write_v his_o name_n ratramus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n dedicate_v to_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la write_v thus_o you_o demand_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v by_o or_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n mystical_o or_o in_o truth_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o resolve_v thus_o if_o you_o look_v inward_o it_o be_v not_o the_o liquor_n of_o wine_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v taste_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o it_o be_v drink_v and_o acknowledge_v when_o it_o be_v see_v and_o like_v when_o it_o be_v smell_v unto_o this_o bertram_n speak_v so_o plain_o through_o this_o whole_a book_n for_o the_o entire_a communion_n and_o against_o the_o popish_a carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o romish_a inquisitor_n be_v in_o a_o quandary_n what_o to_o do_v with_o this_o author_n whither_o quite_o to_o prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o he_o or_o to_o devise_v some_o colourable_a excuse_n and_o evasion_n for_o such_o passage_n in_o he_o as_o hold_v no_o good_a quarter_n with_o their_o trent_n faith_n papist_n answer_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o writer_n allege_v in_o this_o former_a age._n before_o most_o of_o these_o testimony_n our_o adversary_n draw_v timanthes_n his_o curtain_n and_o answer_v they_o with_o silence_n only_o to_o paschasius_fw-la and_o haymo_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n pretend_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n either_o because_o for_o shame_n he_o can_v do_v no_o less_o be_v so_o often_o upray_v with_o they_o or_o because_o like_o a_o new_a alchemist_n he_o hope_v out_o of_o the_o iron_n that_o wound_v he_o to_o draw_v a_o oil_n to_o cure_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o paschasius_fw-la his_o answer_n like_a cerberus_n consist_v of_o three_o head_n first_o he_o panis_fw-la say_v that_o the_o place_n in_o paschasius_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_v second_o he_o say_v that_o paschasius_fw-la do_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v in_o matthew_n but_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n his_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o other_o minister_n present_v distinguish_v from_o other_o believer_n and_o therefore_o christ_n word_n as_o they_o be_v utter_v then_o no_o way_n admit_v paschasius_fw-la explication_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o well_o minister_n as_o other_o believer_n three_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o paschasius_fw-la make_v much_o
together_o in_o a_o sop_n or_o bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n therefore_o we_o ought_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n several_o and_o not_o by_o intinction_n or_o sop_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o wine_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n cut_v off_o concomitancie_n on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o well_o as_o intinction_n on_o the_o other_o and_o give_v as_o deep_a a_o wound_n to_o the_o late_a council_n of_o constance_n injoin_v the_o mutilation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o toures_n injoin_v the_o confusion_n of_o it_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o cup._n the_o second_o answer_n do_v vanish_v to_o nothing_o the_o council_n in_o deed_n speak_v of_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v free_a for_o so_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n till_o this_o day_n the_o great_a wrong_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o the_o laiety_n from_o who_o they_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n possession_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v attempt_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n at_o bracara_n they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o earnest_n or_o more_o earnest_a against_o this_o abuse_n than_o they_o be_v against_o that_o in_o their_o time_n which_o be_v far_o less_o for_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v better_a to_o receive_v the_o bread_n dip_v in_o the_o wine_n than_o the_o bread_n and_o no_o wine_n at_o all_o the_o council_n do_v not_o ground_n itself_o upon_o any_o suppose_a dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o laiety_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o bellarmine_n surmise_v but_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o their_o judgement_n ought_v to_o prevail_v against_o any_o sanction_n of_o council_n or_o custom_n of_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o contrary_n sect_n xii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o 1100._o to_o 1200._o anno_fw-la 1101._o ivo_o in_o his_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a for_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n relate_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n to_o our_o purpose_n the_o blood_n â—…num_fw-la be_v a_o witness_n of_o a_o divine_a benefit_n in_o a_o figure_n whereof_o we_o receive_v the_o mystical_a cup_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o jew_n water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n to_o thou_o blood_n out_o of_o christ_n the_o water_n quench_v their_o thirst_n for_o on_o hour_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o his_o 31._o chapter_n he_o recite_v a_o decree_n of_o pope_n syluerius_n quadragesimae_fw-la every_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o lend_v all_o beside_o excommunicate_a person_n or_o such_o as_o do_v public_a penance_n aught_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n anno_fw-la 1105._o zacharias_n crysopolitanus_fw-la apply_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o door_n post_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o exodus_fw-la to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o say_v haebreos_n we_o sprinkle_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n sprinkle_v upon_o both_o the_o post_n of_o the_o house_n free_v the_o hebrew_n and_o again_o the_o real_a and_o sacramental_a eat_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v when_o receive_v in_o the_o bread_n that_o which_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n and_o latere_fw-la receive_v in_o the_o cup_n that_o which_o flow_v from_o his_o side_n our_o soul_n attain_v unto_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n anno_fw-la 1110._o sanguinis_fw-la odo_n cameracensis_n in_o expound_v the_o holy_a canon_n affirm_v that_o under_o the_o shape_n and_o taste_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n anno_fw-la 1120._o rupertus_n enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n conclude_v upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o saint_n john_n that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o the_o repast_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n lest_o any_o man_n authoritaâ—…_n shall_v think_v say_v he_o that_o he_o have_v recover_v by_o faith_n alone_o the_o life_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n without_o the_o visible_a meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o need_v not_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o touch_v the_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n thereby_o undoubted_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v whosoever_o despise_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v for_o although_o thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n and_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_n if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v of_o this_o visible_a meat_n and_o drink_n even_o by_o this_o that_o thou_o presume_v that_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o thou_o thou_o cut_v thyself_o off_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o i_o infer_v that_o all_o lay_v papist_n that_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o trent_n presume_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o visible_a drink_n whereof_o rupertus_n speak_v therefore_o by_o rupertus_n his_o conclusion_n they_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o though_o they_o be_v man_n of_o a_o catholic_a profession_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n we_o say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v that_o earth_n which_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o faithful_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la et_fw-la 20._o cap._n he_o say_v in_o specie_fw-la panis_fw-la et_fw-la vini_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la electis_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la fide_fw-la eius_fw-la veniunt_fw-la idem_fw-la efficit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la specie_fw-la qua_fw-la perpendit_fw-la in_o cruse_n id_fw-la est_fw-la remisssionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o he_o work_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o shape_n in_o which_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o crosse._n anno_fw-la 1130._o etc._n bern._n in_o his_o 3._o serm._n one_o palm_n sunday_n make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o christian_n food_n and_o alimonie_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o so_o singular_a a_o food_n be_v on_o that_o day_n first_o exhibit_v on_o that_o day_n commend_v and_o command_v to_o be_v frequent_o receive_v anno_fw-la 1135._o algerus_n do_v not_o bare_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n 8._o be_v institute_v at_o first_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o he_o confirm_v it_o strong_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n austin_n and_o pope_n gelatius_n first_o in_o his_o five_o chapter_n he_o positive_o deliver_v the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n in_o these_o word_n etc._n because_o we_o so_o live_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v that_o we_o can_v want_v neither_o of_o they_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o both_o in_o his_o sacrament_n lest_o if_o either_o shall_v be_v want_v by_o that_o imperfect_a take_n of_o life_n and_o not_o entire_a a_o imperfect_a life_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v signify_v in_o his_o 8._o chap._n more_o at_o large_a he_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o the_o creature_n say_v he_o whereby_o more_o fit_o and_o near_o life_n may_v be_v represent_v then_o by_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n body_n vivificetur_fw-la and_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o take_v together_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o by_o take_v whole_a christ_n body_n and_o soul_n the_o whole_a man_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v quicken_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v
himself_o take_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n four_o the_o point_n of_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v turn_v upon_o our_o adversary_n and_o it_o wound_v they_o deep_o both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o their_o priest_n communicate_v for_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o priest_n may_v not_o consecrate_v or_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o which_o be_v here_o do_v if_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o gloss_n this_o text_n therefore_o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o make_v most_o for_o they_o make_v most_o against_o they_o and_o may_v be_v double_o retort_v upon_o they_o first_o thus_o without_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n or_o true_a sacrament_n at_o emaus_n there_o be_v no_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n for_o as_o our_o adversary_n teach_v after_o christ_n have_v break_v the_o bread_n before_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n therefore_o at_o emaus_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n offer_v or_o sacrament_n at_o this_o time_n administer_v here_o be_v then_o no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o communicate_v in_o bread_n only_o second_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o retort_v sanguine_fw-la all_o priest_n by_o christ_n commandment_n be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v the_o roman_a gloss_n upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v all_o priest_n but_o the_o disciple_n that_o travel_v to_o emaus_n be_v priest_n and_o have_v commission_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o if_o they_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n at_o emaus_n they_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n or_o else_o they_o violate_v christ_n commandment_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n by_o the_o doom_n of_o cardinal_n 4._o caietan_n for_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v that_o as_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o sacrilegious_a in_o consâ—…crating_v bread_n and_o not_o wine_n so_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n also_o if_o he_o participate_v of_o the_o holy_a bread_n and_o not_o of_o the_o cup._n the_o three_o reason_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n vers_fw-la 42._o the_o communication_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v thus_o describe_v 24._o and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n in_o which_o place_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v mean_v as_o well_o because_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v join_v with_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o discommendation_n than_o a_o praise_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o say_v that_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o dine_a and_o sup_v last_o luther_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o calvin_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o institution_n chap._n 17._o acknowledge_v that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n harding_n in_o his_o thirteen_o division_n add_v hereunto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o waldense_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o vladislaus_n and_o he_o say_v there_o that_o he_o may_v likewise_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o act_n where_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o father_n understand_v the_o bread_n that_o saint_n paul_n in_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n take_v give_v thanks_n over_o brake_n and_o eat_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n answer_n if_o the_o romish_a half_a communion_n be_v so_o visible_a and_o apparent_a in_o these_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o act_n i_o wonder_v the_o father_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o trent_n see_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n some_o of_o they_o expound_v these_o place_n of_o common_a bread_n some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n none_o of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o saint_n luke_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o 27._o of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o such_o untempered_a mortar_n that_o will_v not_o stick_v together_o our_o adversary_n build_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o babel_n to_o clear_v then_o these_o passage_n in_o their_o order_n to_o the_o first_o act_v 2._o 42_o 46._o i_o answer_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o enforce_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o break_v of_o bread_n in_o either_o verse_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n of_o themselves_o be_v indifferent_a to_o either_o of_o these_o three_o exposition_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o distribute_v their_o bread_n one_o to_o another_o as_o each_o have_v need_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v singulis_fw-la caietans_n exposition_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o have_v their_o common_a diet_n with_o they_o which_o be_v significetur_fw-la beza_n or_o last_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o participate_v the_o communion_n with_o they_o which_o interpretation_n luther_n calvin_n and_o the_o waldense_n seem_v to_o like_v best_a the_o join_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n with_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n seem_v for_o to_o make_v for_o this_o interpretation_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 44._o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o vers_fw-la 46._o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n sway_v the_o balance_n on_o beza_n his_o side_n to_o which_o opinion_n chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n theophylact_n and_o caietan_n before_o allege_v propend_v 〈◊〉_d saint_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o their_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o apostle_n not_o in_o prayer_n only_o but_o also_o in_o doctrine_n and_o civil_a câ—…uersation_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o common_a by_o bread_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o signify_v their_o fast_n and_o austere_a life_n they_o take_v their_o food_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o life_n not_o of_o luxury_n 〈◊〉_d oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_n accord_n in_o their_o note_n with_o saint_n chrysostome_n he_o say_v break_v of_o bread_n to_o show_v the_o apostle_n simple_a and_o spare_a diet_n so_o oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_n by_o this_o phrase_n break_v of_o bread_n he_o signify_v the_o faithfull_n temperance_n and_o slender_a diet_n whereby_o bellarmine_n cavil_v be_v easy_o answer_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o discommendation_n not_o a_o praise_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o say_v they_o continue_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o it_o be_v a_o commendation_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o after_o their_o temperate_a and_o spare_a manner_n especial_o if_o we_o add_v out_o of_o cardinal_n singulis_fw-la caietan_n that_o this_o their_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o charitable_a relieve_v of_o those_o that_o want_v they_o continue_v say_v he_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n that_o be_v in_o distribution_n of_o meat_n the_o communication_n bring_v their_o own_o proper_a into_o common_a but_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n distribute_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a second_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o saint_n luke_n by_o break_v of_o bread_n understand_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o our_o adversary_n will_v gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n to_o break_v bread_n signify_v to_o make_v a_o meal_n to_o dine_v or_o sup_v with_o a_o man_n which_o i_o trow_v be_v not_o without_o drink_n as_o well_o as_o meat_n be_v not_o this_o say_v isaiah_n the_o fast_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v and_o chap._n 58._o vers_fw-la 6._o 7._o be_v it_o not_o to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o that_o thou_o bring_v the_o poor_a that_o be_v cast_v out_o to_o thy_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o ezechiel_n cap._n 18._o 7._o who_o have_v give_v his_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o luk._n 14._o 1._o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a pharisee_n to_o eat_v bread_n and_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessaly_n 3._o 21._o let_v they_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n in_o all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o bread_n be_v take_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o victual_n and_o to_o break_v bread_n signify_v to_o break_v or_o take_v food_n and_o natural_a sustenance_n which_o be_v not_o bread_n only_o but_o bread_n and_o
drink_n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o cup_n or_o drink_v be_v not_o express_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o act_n yet_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o usual_a synecdoche_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o second_o place_n out_o of_o act_n the_o 20._o 7._o we_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o former_a act_n 2._o that_o the_o disciple_n meet_v to_o break_v bread_n be_v either_o to_o keep_v a_o feast_n of_o charity_n which_o they_o call_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o the_o disciple_n public_o never_o receive_v it_o otherways_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o three_o objection_n out_o of_o act_n 27._o 35._o where_o saint_n paul_n be_v say_v to_o take_v bread_n and_o after_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n to_o eat_v it_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o saint_n paul_n take_v and_o break_v can_v not_o be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o sant_n paul_n will_v never_o have_v give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n or_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o in_o the_o ship_n before_o and_o to_o infidel_n he_o have_v administer_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o text_n say_v 33._o that_o they_o have_v be_v many_o day_n fast_v before_o and_o s._n 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_n express_o affirm_v that_o saint_n paul_n both_o by_o word_n and_o by_o his_o own_o example_n persuade_v the_o mariner_n after_o so_o long_o fast_v to_o take_v food_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o starve_a moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o after_o saint_n paul_n begin_v to_o cat_n it_o be_v say_v ver_n 36._o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o good_a cheer_n and_o they_o also_o take_v to_o themselves_o some_o meat_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o take_v bread_n from_o saint_n paul_n hand_n which_o they_o must_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o communion_n from_o he_o neither_o do_v any_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o quantity_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o satisfy_v hunger_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v eat_v enough_o verse_n 38._o these_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v so_o evident_o convince_v any_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o saint_n paul_n break_v in_o the_o ship_n be_v common_a bread_n in_o so_o much_o that_o lorinus_n placet_fw-la the_o jesuite_n a_o great_a patron_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o half_a communion_n here_o yield_v unto_o we_o ingenious_o confess_v that_o chrysostome_n oecumenius_n beda_n and_o other_o expositor_n upon_o this_o place_n understand_v usual_a and_o common_a bread_n or_o food_n as_o also_o do_v saint_n hierome_n and_o i_o better_o say_v he_o like_v of_o their_o exposition_n last_o this_o three_o &_o last_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n may_v be_v forcible_o retort_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o who_o as_o we_o learn_v before_o out_o of_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o cardinal_n caietan_n it_o have_v be_v sacrilege_n to_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o bellarmine_n see_v this_o retortion_n in_o kemnitius_n and_o seek_v to_o avoid_v it_o by_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n saint_n luke_n relate_v the_o faithful_a people_n continuance_n in_o prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n communicate_v which_o he_o yield_v be_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a evasion_n both_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v communicant_n with_o they_o as_o also_o because_o proper_o those_o who_o administer_v the_o communion_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o not_o the_o people_n they_o take_v it_o after_o it_o be_v break_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o conclude_v they_o be_v catch_v on_o both_o side_n by_o this_o dilemma_n either_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o those_o place_n be_v not_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n or_o if_o it_o be_v their_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n in_o the_o word_n whereby_o one_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o how_o can_v they_o put_v by_o this_o thrust_n no_o priest_n may_v consecrate_v or_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n acts._n 2._o and_o the_o disciple_n acts._n 20._o and_o paul_n acts._n 27._o be_v priest_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o consecrate_v or_o communicate_v in_o bread_n only_o in_o the_o place_n above_o allege_v therefore_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n both_o kind_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v chap._n xiii_o the_o argument_n of_o papist_n draw_v from_o counsel_n answer_v and_o retort_v our_o adversary_n in_o this_o question_n much_o boast_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o three_o general_a counsel_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o half_a communion_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n constance_n and_o basil._n whereunto_o in_o general_a we_o answer_v first_o that_o either_o these_o counsel_n approve_v not_o the_o half_a communion_n or_o they_o be_v not_o approve_v themselves_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o approve_a council_n but_o it_o approve_v not_o the_o half_a communion_n the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n approve_v the_o half_a communion_n but_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o approve_v no_o not_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n much_o less_o by_o the_o catholic_a christian_a church_n auctoritas_fw-la second_o we_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o if_o counsel_n be_v at_o odds_o with_o one_o another_o and_o their_o definition_n irreconciliable_a we_o ought_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o ancient_a against_o the_o latter_a this_o be_v our_o present_a case_n two_o latter_a counsel_n to_o wit_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n contradict_v many_o counsel_n more_o ancient_a by_o name_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n cite_v before_o ancyra_n canon_n 2._o of_o neocorsarea_n can._n 13._o of_o africa_n can._n 4._o of_o brachar_n 2._o cap._n 1._o of_o ilerda_n can._n 1._o of_o toledo_n the_o 3._o can._n 2._o &_o 7._o of_o matiscon_n the_o 2._o can._n 2._o can._n 4._o of_o toledo_n the_o 4._o can._n 6._o 7._o 17._o 57_o of_o toledo_n the_o 11._o can._n 6._o 11._o of_o cabilonum_fw-la can._n 46._o 47._o of_o paris_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o of_o worm_n can._n 4._o 31._o therefore_o by_o the_o pope_n decision_n and_o that_o ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o embrace_v rather_o the_o whole_a communion_n enjoin_v or_o approve_v in_o so_o many_o ancient_a counsel_n then_o of_o the_o half_a communion_n command_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o laiety_n under_o pain_n of_o a_o curse_n in_o these_o latter_a and_o few_o in_o particular_a we_o answer_v to_o the_o allegation_n make_v by_o hosius_n harding_n and_o other_o papist_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o they_o take_v it_o upon_o trust_n of_o some_o ancient_a schoolman_n or_o canonist_n who_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o merit_n to_o forge_v a_o ancient_a record_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o neither_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o in_o any_o approve_a history_n be_v there_o any_o footstep_n or_o print_v of_o any_o such_o constitution_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o half_a communion_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n corpore_fw-la because_o the_o nestorian_n hold_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v cadave_a exangue_n a_o carcase_n without_o blood_n in_o this_o fiction_n the_o romanist_n sufficient_o show_v to_o use_v the_o word_n out_o of_o saint_n hierome_n that_o they_o have_v voluntatem_fw-la but_o not_o artem_fw-la â—…entiendi_fw-la that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o lie_v for_o the_o catholic_n cause_n but_o be_v not_o their_o craftsmaster_n for_o they_o that_o hope_v to_o gain_v credit_n by_o a_o lie_n â—…ust_v build_v it_o upon_o some_o probable_a ground_n or_o colour_n at_o least_o of_o truth_n which_o here_o be_v want_v for_o neither_o do_v the_o nestorian_n maintain_v any_o such_o error_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n as_o neither_o have_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n any_o reason_n thereupon_o to_o have_v prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o laiety_n for_o what_o a_o consequence_n be_v this_o the_o heretic_n deny_v any_o blood_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o catholic_n and_o right_a believer_n of_o the_o laiety_n ought_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a cup_n in_o the_o
never_o so_o free_a from_o corruption_n for_o at_o the_o very_a first_o when_o it_o be_v pure_a it_o be_v by_o many_o nay_o infinite_a degree_n inferior_a to_o the_o original_a but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o digress_v from_o the_o point_n propose_v unto_o we_o touch_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n here_o i_o promise_v you_o that_o in_o discuss_v this_o question_n i_o will_v allege_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o our_o english_a translation_n agree_v not_o both_o with_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a that_o i_o may_v therefore_o know_v what_o to_o impugn_v i_o desire_v you_o to_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o you_o mean_v to_o hold_v it_o m._n euerard_n i_o believe_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v also_o his_o blood_n by_o concomitancie_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n though_o it_o give_v not_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o laiety_n yet_o it_o give_v they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o participate_v in_o and_o with_o his_o body_n second_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o laiety_n may_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n if_o the_o church_n give_v they_o leave_v but_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o christ_n institution_n so_o to_o receive_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o receive_v in_o one_o d._n feat_o we_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n aught_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o well_o to_o the_o laiety_n as_o to_o the_o clergy_n m._n euerard_n let_v the_o scripture_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n d._n feat_o i_o assent_n unto_o this_o condition_n especial_o in_o this_o point_n wherein_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v undoubted_o for_o we_o as_o also_o the_o clear_a and_o express_v letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n matth._n 26._o 28._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o christ_n command_v the_o same_o to_o drink_v who_o he_o command_v to_o eat_v but_o he_o command_v the_o laiety_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n therefore_o also_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup._n and_o again_o he_o command_v those_o to_o drink_v for_o who_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shed_v for_o many_o but_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n therefore_o the_o people_n be_v to_o drink_v as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6._o 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o this_o text_n be_v allege_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o most_o papist_n as_o a_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o that_o you_o grant_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o must_v needs_o confess_v they_o require_v all_o people_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o wit_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n three_o by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o 28._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n here_o the_o apostle_n invit_v all_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n who_o be_v to_o examine_v themselves_o say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o let_v he_o drink_v but_o the_o laiety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o examine_v themselves_o nay_o the_o laiety_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o examine_v themselves_o because_o most_o common_o they_o be_v more_o ignorant_a in_o this_o holy_a mystery_n four_o plenissimè_fw-la by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o which_o it_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o 1._o ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la phil._n speak_v of_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o bread_n be_v break_v unto_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n be_v distribute_v unto_o all_o 2._o cyprian_a epist_n 54._o cornet_n how_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o church_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o right_n of_o communication_n here_o saint_n cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o laiety_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n and_o not_o priest_n only_o and_o he_o say_v they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o communicate_v in_o the_o cup_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v they_o wrong_n to_o debar_v they_o from_o it_o again_o the_o same_o cyprian_a in_o his_o 2_o book_n and_o 3._o epistle_n docuit_fw-la why_o do_v some_o not_o do_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v and_o teach_v in_o sanctify_v the_o cup_n and_o administer_a it_o to_o the_o people_n three_o vitam_fw-la s._n august_n quaest_n 57_o in_o leviticum_fw-la all_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v life_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o laiety_n desire_v to_o have_v life_n and_o therefore_o by_o saint_n augustine_n inference_n they_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o cup._n four_o provenire_fw-la gelatius_n the_o consecratione_n do_v 2._o let_v they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n entire_o or_o let_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o they_o entire_o because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n saint_n didicistis_fw-la gregory_n hom_n 22._o in_o euangelia_fw-la speak_v to_o the_o people_n his_o auditor_n say_v judgement_n you_o have_v learn_v what_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n not_o by_o hear_v but_o by_o drink_v it_o and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o dialogue_n q_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v pour_v not_o into_o the_o hand_n but_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a m._n euerard_n master_n euerard_n here_o produce_v for_o the_o romish_a opinion_n diverse_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o the_o send_v the_o bread_n 14._o a_o far_o off_o to_o the_o sick_a and_o not_o the_o cup_n the_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v eat_v meat_n offer_v unto_o idol_n he_o answer_v in_o general_n to_o the_o allegation_n above_o mention_v that_o either_o christ_n command_v not_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n determinate_o but_o either_o in_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o or_o if_o he_o enjoin_v both_o yet_o this_o precept_n of_o his_o be_v dispensable_a by_o the_o church_n in_o fine_a say_v he_o you_o can_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v answer_v all_o the_o place_n you_o have_v cite_v at_o once_o and_o on_o the_o sudden_a d._n feat_o these_o instance_n which_o you_o allege_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v either_o false_a or_o impertinent_a as_o i_o will_v show_v when_o i_o be_o to_o answer_v for_o dispence_v with_o christ_n precept_n i_o say_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o crave_v time_n to_o answer_v my_o former_a allegation_n perform_v take_v what_o time_n will_v and_o you_o answer_v they_o one_o by_o one_o m._n euerard_n dispute_v then_o syllogistical_o d._n feat_o if_o christ_n command_v the_o laiety_n to_o take_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n they_o that_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o they_o do_v ill_a but_o christ_n command_v the_o laiety_n to_o take_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n therefore_o they_o that_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o they_o do_v ill_o m._n euerard_n i_o deny_v the_o sequel_n of_o the_o mayor_n d._n feat_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o mayor_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o they_o certain_o do_v ill_a that_o transgress_v christ_n commandment_n therefore_o if_o christ_n command_v all_o to_o receive_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n they_o that_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n do_v ill_o m._n euerard_n christ_n command_v not_o all_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n d._n feat_o i_o prove_v he_o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n matth._n 26._o 28._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o bread_n eat_v all_o of_o this_o though_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o shall_v eat_v but_o he_o say_v
express_o command_v all_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v cavil_n say_v that_o that_o precept_n belong_v only_o to_o priest_n saint_n paul_n ordinance_n to_o the_o corinthian_n testify_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n ordinary_o or_o in_o common_a use_v both_o kind_n in_o the_o violent_a saxonik_n article_n 15._o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v so_o institute_v at_o the_o first_o that_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v well_o know_v therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o prohibit_v of_o one_o part_n thereof_o be_v unjust_a it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o violate_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_o make_v why_o then_o do_v the_o bishop_n violate_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n seal_v with_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o bohemian_a c._n 14._o debet_fw-la christ_n say_v in_o express_a word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n by_o itself_o and_o distinct_o say_v take_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o according_a to_o this_o commandment_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v distribute_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o believer_n in_o common_a in_o the_o latter_a dixit_fw-la helvetian_a confession_n cap._n 21._o we_o dislike_v these_o who_o have_v take_v away_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n viz._n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o faithful_a for_o they_o grievousl_o offend_v against_o the_o lord_n institution_n who_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o so_o express_v word_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o these_o confession_n be_v solid_o and_o learned_o justify_v against_o the_o romish_a adversary_n by_o babyl_n luther_n august_n melancton_n 50._o calvin_n 2._o jewel_n triden_n chemsius_fw-la 12._o plessis_n 496._o bilson_n 21._o rivet_v 22._o moulin_n 1_o chamierus_n 3._o humphrey_n and_o other_o from_o who_o hive_n i_o have_v take_v much_o honey_n yet_o not_o upon_o trust_n nor_o without_o try_v it_o but_o trace_v the_o diligent_a bee_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o garden_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n even_o to_o each_o flower_n whence_o they_o gather_v it_o chap._n ii_o the_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o christ_n precept_n and_o example_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o christ_n command_v and_o do_v in_o the_o first_o celebration_n of_o this_o supper_n ought_v continual_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n give_v the_o cup_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o there_o present_a that_o before_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n therefore_o the_o give_v of_o the_o cup_n to_o all_o communicant_n at_o the_o supper_n ought_v perpetual_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n the_o proposition_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o luk._n 22._o 19_o this_o do_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 25._o this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o ver_fw-la 26._o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n evident_o imply_v that_o the_o commandment_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o extend_v even_o to_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o very_o if_o christ_n precept_n and_o action_n in_o the_o first_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o law_n bind_v the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o succeed_a age_n neither_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o nor_o the_o church_n after_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v any_o warrant_n at_o all_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n after_o his_o death_n which_o to_o affirm_v be_v absurd_a impiety_n or_o as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v in_o a_o case_n of_o far_o less_o importance_n most_o insolent_a madness_n the_o assumption_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o very_a letter_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la mat._n 26._o 27._o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o mark_n 14._o 23_o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o certain_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o our_o saviour_n express_v the_o note_n of_o universality_n viz._n in_o deliver_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o not_o so_o in_o give_v the_o bread_n of_o set_a purpose_n to_o prevent_v that_o abuse_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n of_o late_a have_v bring_v in_o by_o take_v away_o the_o cup._n as_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o marriage_n it_o be_v honourable_a in_o or_o among_o all_o man_n heb._n 13._o 4._o and_o he_o say_v not_o so_o of_o virginity_n or_o single_a life_n although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o single_a life_n or_o virginity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v precious_a or_o honourable_a because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v that_o some_o heretic_n will_v deny_v marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o prohibit_v it_o to_o some_o man_n viz._n the_o clergy_n which_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o romanist_n lewd_o pervert_v and_o ridiculous_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o extend_v all_o to_o the_o laiety_n in_o the_o one_o and_o exclude_v the_o clergy_n and_o extend_v all_o to_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o other_o and_o exclude_v the_o laiety_n marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o say_v they_o that_o be_v all_z save_v priest_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v all_z save_v the_o people_n in_o restrain_v all_o in_o both_o place_n they_o make_v of_o omnes_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o so_o contradict_v the_o text_n and_o by_o expound_v all_o sometime_o of_o the_o people_n not_o priest_n sometime_o of_o priest_n and_o not_o people_n they_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o the_o restriction_n of_o all_o in_o this_o place_n to_o priest_n administer_a only_o i_o forbear_v the_o further_o refute_v of_o it_o because_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o follow_v in_o general_a overthrow_n it_o and_o in_o particular_a and_o express_o it_o be_v refell_v in_o the_o conference_n annex_v hereunto_o this_o whole_a argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n julius_n set_v down_o in_o the_o canon_n jul._n law_n and_o therefore_o deliver_v precesseâ—…ant_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o there_o he_o prove_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o milk_n because_o christ_n the_o master_n of_o truth_n when_o he_o commend_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o last_o supâ—…er_n give_v milk_n to_o none_o but_o bread_n &_o the_o cup_n only_o the_o contrary_a practice_n viz._n of_o they_o that_o give_v milk_n in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o repugnant_a it_o be_v to_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n will_v easy_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n from_o who_o the_o ordination_n of_o these_o mystery_n do_v proceed_v the_o pope_n in_o this_o place_n draw_v a_o argument_n from_o christ_n institution_n and_o practice_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o christ_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v he_o give_v not_o milk_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o infer_v the_o pope_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a infallible_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o christ_n do_v and_o command_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o romanist_n can_v confirm_v the_o pope_n argument_n but_o they_o must_v needs_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o point_n they_o can_v infirm_a or_o weaken_v we_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o weaken_v he_o and_o not_o his_o only_a but_o that_o renown_a doctor_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n saint_a cyprian_n also_o who_o fight_v with_o the_o same_o weapon_n against_o the_o heretic_n call_v discedere_fw-la aquarij_fw-la wherewith_o we_o do_v against_o the_o papist_n no_o man_n may_v under_o colour_n of_o new_a or_o humane_a constitution_n depart_v from_o that_o which_o christ_n our_o master_n do_v and_o teach_v and_o a_o little_a
not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o sure_o to_o who_o god_n intend_v the_o end_n he_o intend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n verba_fw-la lorinus_n out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n conceive_v the_o apostle_n to_o use_v a_o argument_n à _fw-fr minori_fw-la which_o he_o thus_o reduce_v to_o form_n if_o god_n have_v give_v that_o which_o be_v great_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o forbid_v the_o lesser_a but_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o great_a therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o deny_v they_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o be_v the_o less_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v bestow_v a_o archbishopric_n upon_o any_o bishop_n the_o datary_n shall_v deny_v he_o the_o pale_a or_o when_o the_o university_n have_v confer_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n the_o beadle_n shall_v deny_v he_o his_o scarlet_a hood_n or_o when_o the_o captain_n have_v admit_v a_o soldier_n into_o his_o band_n any_o under_o officer_n shall_v forbid_v he_o to_o wear_v his_o colour_n as_o incongruous_a if_o not_o far_o more_o it_o be_v when_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o master_n confer_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o man_n the_o servant_n and_o minister_v to_o deny_v the_o sign_n the_o asumption_n be_v easy_o prove_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o cup_n be_v either_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o 16._o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o it_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o bloodshedding_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n imply_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o man_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o of_o which_o benefit_n the_o romanist_n dare_v to_o exclude_v the_o laiety_n from_o they_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n therefore_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n they_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o what_o colour_n then_o can_v the_o romanist_n take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o cup_n the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n thereof_o if_o they_o except_v against_o this_o argument_n that_o child_n &_o abstemious_a person_n such_o as_o can_v brook_v wine_n receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o participate_v of_o christ_n blood_n and_o yet_o cavil_n drink_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a cup_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a none_o be_v by_o this_o argument_n mean_v but_o such_o as_o desire_v the_o cup_n and_o be_v capable_a thereof_o such_o be_v not_o either_o child_n or_o abstemious_a person_n let_v the_o opposition_n then_o or_o mayor_n be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v intend_v with_o this_o explication_n or_o limitation_n no_o faithful_a christian_n ought_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o cup_n upon_o who_o god_n confer_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o cup._n viz._n none_o that_o desire_v it_o and_o be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o can_v thereunto_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n such_o be_v the_o faithful_a people_n ordinary_o and_o so_o the_o former_a cavil_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n this_o whole_a argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o canon_n extant_a in_o dimittantur_fw-la gratian_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o if_o as_o often_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v it_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n ofsin_n i_o ought_v always_o to_o take_v it_o that_o always_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v i_o this_o gratian_n gather_v as_o a_o flower_n out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o work_n but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o saint_n ambrose_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n imply_v as_o much_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n drink_v you_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n these_o therefore_o for_o who_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v and_o they_o who_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o aught_o by_o the_o reason_n annex_v to_o this_o precept_n drink_v of_o it_o and_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o no_o learned_a papist_n have_v so_o little_a charity_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o so_o much_o brass_n in_o his_o brow_n as_o doctrinal_o to_o deliver_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o shed_v sor_n the_o laiety_n or_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereby_o as_o well_o as_o priest_n chap._n v._o the_o four_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o banquet_n or_o supper_n in_o every_o supper_n feast_n or_o banquet_n the_o cup_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o guest_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v as_o well_o as_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o supper_n feast_n or_o banquet_n therefore_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o cup_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o communicant_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v as_o well_o as_o eat_v the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a to_o sense_n and_o be_v ready_o assent_v unto_o by_o the_o adversary_n aquinas_n 20._o part_n 3._o q._n 73._o to_o a_o corporal_a refection_n or_o repast_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v viz._n meat_n which_o be_v a_o dry_a nourishment_n and_o drink_v which_o be_v a_o moist_a and_o y_o lyranus_fw-la in_o 1._o corin._n 11._o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v in_o two_o kind_n or_o form_n viz._n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o thereby_o a_o perfect_a spiritual_a refection_n may_v be_v signify_v the_o asumption_n be_v testify_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n by_o saint_n paul_n when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o in_o eat_v every_o one_o take_v before_o hand_n his_o own_o supper_n by_o saint_n cyprian_n who_o intitule_v his_o treatise_n of_o this_o sacrament_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o tertullian_n who_o say_v what_o shall_v her_o husband_n sing_v to_o she_o what_o shall_v she_o sing_v to_o her_o husband_n invocatio_fw-la shall_v god_n supper_n hear_v something_o from_o the_o tavern_n from_o hell_n what_o mention_n of_o god_n what_o call_v upon_o christ_n can_v there_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n by_o saint_n jerom_n epist_n 14._o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la recipit_fw-la pa._n 409._o *_o the_o fat_a calf_n be_v our_o saviour_n who_o flesh_n we_o daily_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o blood_n this_o banquet_n be_v every_o day_n keep_v every_o day_n the_o father_n receive_v his_o son_n by_o soto_n art_n 12._o quest_n in_o 12._o do_v constans_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o in_o both_o kind_n for_o it_o be_v a_o banquet_n consist_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_v nay_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o office_n and_o public_a liturgy_n in_o the_o antiphony_n sing_v at_o the_o vesper_n on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n convivium_fw-la o_o holy_a banquet_n and_o in_o the_o prayer_n after_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o feastof_n cosimus_fw-la and_o damianus_n this_o whole_a argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o 215._o vasques_n the_o jesuite_n disp_n 215._o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o both_o kind_n viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o banquet_n therefore_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v my_o flâ—…sh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o now_o in_o a_o banquet_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o i_o â—…t_v and_o drink_v whereof_o each_o refresh_v the_o body_n after_o a_o several_a manner_n and_o conduce_v to_o the_o nourishment_n and_o increase_n thereof_o whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o each_o kind_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a signification_n and_o operation_n this_o testimony_n of_o vasques_n come_v home_o to_o the_o point_n for_o he_o confess_v all_o that_o be_v enforce_v by_o this_o argument_n first_o that_o a_o banquet_n consist_v of_o drink_n as_o well_o as_o of_o meat_n second_o that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o banquet_n three_o that_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o food_n in_o this_o banquet_n nourish_v after_o a_o several_a manner_n from_o whence_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o laiety_n which_o be_v debar_v of_o one_o kind_n of_o viand_n in_o this_o banquet_n and_o receive_v only_o the_o other_o can_v participate_v the_o full_a effect_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a spiritual_a refection_n or_o nourishment_n chap._n vi_o the_o five_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o precept_n of_o drink_v none_o can_v drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o cup_n all_o that_o communicate_v aught_o to_o drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o all_o that_o communicate_v aught_o to_o have_v the_o
faithful_a wife_n be_v like_a to_o be_v debar_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup._n tert._n then_o be_v clear_a for_o the_o laiety_n communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o so_o be_v origen_n anno._n 230._o origen_n in_o 16._o etc._n hom._n on_o numb_a make_v this_o question_n what_o people_n be_v it_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o drink_v blood_n and_o he_o answer_v the_o faithful_a people_n the_o christian_a people_n hear_v these_o thing_n and_o embrace_v he_o who_o say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o mark_v the_o ingemination_n the_o people_n the_o faithful_a people_n hear_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o origens_n time_n it_o be_v the_o people_n use_n and_o custom_n to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n papist_n answer_v faciant_fw-la bellarmine_n loc_n sup_v cita_fw-la say_v to_o this_o testimony_n of_o origen_n that_o the_o people_n do_v drink_v but_o they_o have_v no_o command_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v their_o use_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n precept_n second_o he_o say_v the_o people_n may_v have_v such_o a_o use_n or_o custom_n to_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o every_o one_o drink_v not_o but_o some_o only_a the_o refutation_n i_o need_v not_o refel_v this_o answer_n because_o bellarmine_n grant_v all_o that_o for_o which_o i_o produce_v this_o testimony_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o origens_n time_n go_v for_o we_o and_o his_o mince_v the_o matter_n that_o some_o of_o the_o people_n may_v drink_v not_o all_o and_o that_o they_o drink_v it_o by_o custom_n not_o by_o law_n no_o way_n healp_v his_o bad_a cause_n for_o first_o origen_n in_o this_o very_a place_n allege_v christ_n precept_n for_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n john_n 6._o unless_o you_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o second_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o homily_n he_o turn_v his_o speech_n not_o to_o some_o of_o this_o people_n but_o to_o his_o audience_n and_o thus_o conclude_v â—…rire_fw-la thou_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a people_n of_o israel_n who_o know_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n and_o have_v learn_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o grape_n which_o be_v of_o the_o true_a vine_n &_o those_o branch_n of_o which_o the_o father_n purge_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n it_o grow_v clear_a and_o clear_a for_o origen_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o point_n than_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_a be_v yet_o clear_a than_o origen_n anno._n 250._o cyprian_n that_o learned_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o bless_a martyr_n of_o christ_n jesus_n not_o only_o deliver_v but_o propugn_v our_o assertion_n by_o a_o forcible_a argument_n admittimus_fw-la epist_n 54._o how_o do_v we_o invite_v they_o god_n people_n to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n if_o when_o they_o set_v forth_o to_o fight_v for_o he_o we_o deny_v they_o his_o blood_n how_o shall_v we_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o before_o we_o admit_v they_o not_o by_o right_a of_o communion_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n in_o his_o church_n in_o his_o 63._o epistle_n etc._n because_o some_o man_n out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n in_o sanctify_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_a it_o to_o the_o people_n do_v not_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n do_v and_o teach_v i_o think_v it_o both_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o necessity_n to_o acquaint_v you_o herewith_o by_o letter_n that_o if_o any_o yet_o be_v hold_v in_o that_o error_n the_o light_n of_o truth_n be_v now_o discover_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v return_v unto_o the_o root_n and_o beginning_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n papist_n answer_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o saint_n cyprian_n make_v good_a the_o poet_n observation_n qui_fw-la semel_fw-la verecundiae_fw-la limit_n transiverit_fw-la hunc_fw-la graviter_fw-la impudentem_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la he_o that_o have_v once_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n he_o must_v be_v stout_o impudent_a and_o arm_v his_o forehead_n with_o brass_n for_o here_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o slight_v this_o allegation_n as_o he_o do_v the_o former_a but_o be_v bold_a to_o challenge_v it_o for_o a_o evidence_n on_o his_o own_o side_n this_o place_n say_v he_o rather_o make_v for_o our_o opinion_n then_o against_o it_o for_o docuisse_fw-la saint_n cyprian_n speak_v of_o certain_a christian_n that_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v therefore_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o saint_n cyprian_n exhort_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o eminent_a persecution_n to_o restore_v these_o weak_a christian_n to_o their_o former_a right_n and_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o right_a therefore_o of_o the_o laiety_n to_o communicate_v be_v give_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o take_v away_o by_o they_o now_o if_o the_o priest_n or_o prelate_n may_v for_o certain_a crime_n take_v the_o right_n of_o communicate_v from_o the_o laiety_n they_o may_v also_o dispose_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n to_o the_o second_o testimony_n he_o answer_v that_o cyprian_a in_o that_o place_n handle_v not_o the_o point_n whether_o the_o cup_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n or_o no_o but_o if_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o he_o will_v have_v it_o deliver_v not_o in_o water_n only_o but_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n and_o this_o he_o say_v christ_n teach_v us._n the_o refutation_n neither_o of_o these_o answer_n will_v bear_v scale_n both_o of_o they_o be_v to_o light_v by_o many_o grain_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v liable_a to_o these_o exception_n first_o it_o be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o bring_v the_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v the_o laiety_n participate_v the_o cup_n but_o bellarmine_n crafty_o wave_v that_o point_n and_o question_v by_o what_o right_a the_o people_n do_v communicate_v admit_v that_o which_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n give_v the_o people_n all_o the_o right_n they_o have_v to_o the_o cup_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o and_o use_v it_o their_o practice_n therefore_o make_v for_o us._n second_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a for_o first_o when_z a'man_z be_v excommunicate_v and_o have_v lose_v his_o right_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n a_o bishop_n upon_o the_o party_n submission_n and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o humble_a entreaty_n may_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o right_n again_o and_o set_v he_o where_o he_o be_v yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o laiety_n have_v their_o original_a right_n of_o communicate_v from_o they_o as_o a_o bishop_n may_v upon_o just_a cause_n suspend_v a_o lay_v man_n or_o clergy_n from_o the_o communion_n so_o he_o may_v also_o exclude_v he_o from_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o public_a prayer_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o laiety_n or_o priest_n have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n but_o from_o the_o bishop_n albeit_o cyprian_n in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o any_o other_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n may_v admit_v or_o reject_v some_o particular_a person_n upon_o just_a cause_n from_o the_o communion_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o from_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v take_v away_o either_o the_o cup_n or_o the_o bread_n from_o god_n people_n in_o all_o church_n three_o it_o be_v no_o good_a inference_n that_o because_o the_o bishop_n may_v deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n upon_o some_o cause_n viz._n for_o a_o great_a crime_n or_o high_a misdemeanour_n that_o therefore_o he_o may_v deprive_v he_o of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o without_o any_o fault_n at_o all_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v the_o laiety_n in_o general_n four_o a_o bishop_n may_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o censure_n or_o revoke_v they_o but_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o god_n law_n to_o suspend_v a_o man_n from_o the_o whole_a communion_n if_o the_o delinquent_n deserve_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n discipline_n but_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o be_v a_o manifest_a violation_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n who_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o two_o kind_n and_o
the_o thing_n offer_v the_o difference_n be_v in_o this_o according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n that_o the_o people_n simple_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n may_v but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o people_n may_v eat_v of_o all_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v last_o although_o we_o shall_v admit_v of_o bellarmine_n answer_n touch_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a that_o they_o of_o the_o old_a feed_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n apart_o each_o have_v their_o several_a portion_n appoint_v for_o they_o but_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o new_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n entire_o the_o priest_n entire_o and_o the_o people_n entire_o which_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v true_a yet_o this_o no_o way_n satisfy_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n who_o say_v express_o that_o one_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o one_o bread_n be_v set_v before_o all_o people_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n and_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n sect_n v._o testimony_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o 400._o to_o 500_o anno_fw-la 410._o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age_n god_n raise_v up_o that_o golden_a taper_n in_o the_o church_n saint_n austin_n by_o who_o light_n as_o we_o may_v discover_v other_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o this_o their_o mutilation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o defraud_v god_n people_n of_o one_o part_n of_o this_o supper_n this_o author_n in_o his_o dialogue_n to_o orosius_n quest_n 49._o he_o interpret_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v vitam_fw-la he_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v it_o say_v amen_n for_o what_o a_o cry_n make_v the_o whole_a church_n when_o after_o she_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cry_v amen_o and_o in_o his_o 57_o question_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la he_o not_o only_o testify_v that_o the_o people_n do_v drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o if_o they_o expect_v life_n from_o he_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o say_v he_o that_o the_o people_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n if_o by_o those_o sacrifice_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v signify_v in_o which_o there_o be_v trueremission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o no_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n for_o nourishment_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o man_n who_o desire_v life_n be_v exhort_v to_o drink_v it_o papist_n answer_v potus_fw-la bellarmine_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o answer_v that_o the_o force_n of_o saint_n austin_n reason_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o drink_v but_o in_o the_o take_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n whither_o it_o be_v take_v as_o meat_n or_o drink_v refutation_n saint_n austin_n in_o that_o place_n observe_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o in_o the_o old_a blood_n be_v forbid_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o new_a it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v drink_v even_o by_o itself_o and_o so_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n ab_fw-la oppositis_fw-la stand_v not_o only_o in_o some_o way_n take_v blood_n for_o sustenance_n but_o even_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v it_o even_o by_o drink_n second_o whereinsoever_o the_o force_n of_o saint_n austin_n reason_n stand_v his_o word_n which_o we_o allege_v be_v express_o for_o take_v it_o by_o johan._n drink_v for_o he_o say_v not_o as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v he_o all_o who_o desire_v life_n be_v exhort_v to_o take_v christ_n blood_n for_o sustenance_n or_o to_o feed_v upon_o it_o but_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o drink_v it_o the_o people_n therefore_o if_o they_o look_v for_o life_n by_o christ_n they_o must_v drink_v his_o blood_n which_o they_o can_v do_v if_o the_o priest_n deny_v the_o cup._n anno._n 420._o bibitur_fw-la eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la in_o his_o homily_n upon_o palme-sunday_n speak_v of_o the_o faithfull_n communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o of_o a_o daily_a and_o frequent_a practice_n as_o than_o our_o lord_n live_v and_o speak_v and_o yet_o be_v eat_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o drink_v so_o now_o he_o remain_v whole_a and_o uncorrupted_a and_o yet_o be_v daily_o drink_v and_o eat_v by_o the_o faithful_a i_o believe_v no_o romish_a priest_n will_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o restrain_v believer_n to_o priest_n only_o if_o the_o layetie_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o fideles_fw-la or_o believer_n they_o may_v not_o eat_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o if_o they_o be_v fideles_fw-la or_o believer_n than_o they_o usual_o nay_o daily_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n anno_fw-la 430._o theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n call_v atreptus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cap._n 11._o allot_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n one_o mystical_a table_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o from_o which_o all_o believer_n take_v unto_o themselves_o a_o equal_a portion_n and_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o ordinary_a supper_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n est_fw-la of_o that_o viz._n the_o lord_n table_n all_o be_v equal_o partaker_n but_o here_o viz._n in_o common_a supper_n one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drink_v he_o say_v not_o he_o drink_v but_o be_v drink_v blame_v he_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o that_o he_o drink_v alone_o second_o that_o bibit_fw-la he_o be_v drink_v if_o the_o layetie_n drink_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o do_v not_o equal_o participate_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o if_o in_o theodoret_n time_n the_o priest_n do_v drink_v alone_o as_o now_o they_o do_v at_o the_o roman_a mass_n theodoret_n can_v not_o herein_o have_v difference_v they_o from_o common_a and_o profane_a table_n so_o that_o at_o the_o one_o all_o eat_v and_o drink_v alike_o at_o the_o other_o one_o be_v satisfy_v and_o another_o be_v hungry_a one_o be_v thirsty_a and_o another_o drink_v alone_o and_o be_v drink_v anno_fw-la 431._o cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n glaphyr_n lib._n 2._o write_v thus_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n we_o will_v communicate_v with_o christ_n by_o his_o holy_a flesh_n and_o precious_a blood_n communicatio_fw-la sanctae_fw-la carnis_fw-la atque_fw-la item_n poculum_fw-la ex_fw-la salutari_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sanguine_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o communicate_v his_o holy_a flesh_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o holy_a blood_n have_v in_o it_o a_o confession_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o the_o participate_v in_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n we_o commemorate_v christ_n death_n anno._n 450._o leo_fw-la the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o four_o sermon_n de_fw-fr quadragessima_fw-la give_v it_o as_o a_o character_n or_o mark_n to_o descry_v the_o manichee_n by_o that_o at_o the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a drink_n of_o the_o wine_n declinant_fw-la they_o viz._n the_o manichee_n so_o carry_v themselves_o at_o the_o communion_n that_o they_o may_v more_o safe_o lie_v hide_v they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o their_o unworthy_a mouth_n but_o altogether_o they_o refuse_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o redemption_n which_o i_o will_v have_v your_o holiness_n know_v that_o you_o may_v set_v a_o mark_n upon_o these_o man_n &_o in_o whosoever_o you_o find_v such_o sacrilegious_a simulation_n you_o discover_v they_o that_o by_o priestly_a authority_n they_o may_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o leo_n both_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o great_a clerk_n make_v it_o sacrilege_n and_o heresy_n to_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o drink_v his_o blood_n anno._n 451._o in_o the_o general_a 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o chalcedon_n act_n 10._o there_o be_v a_o accusation_n bring_v in_o against_o iba_n the_o bishop_n of_o edessa_n that_o in_o some_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n at_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a wine_n and_o that_o corrupt_a and_o sour_a provide_v for_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o people_n this_o general_a council_n be_v count_v to_o represent_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n the_o cup_n be_v give_v through_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o
the_o laiety_n and_o that_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n without_o wine_n be_v hold_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o which_o cause_n that_o bishop_n be_v severe_o tax_v anno_fw-la 453._o suis._n eucherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o matthew_n imply_v that_o all_o holy_a man_n in_o general_a and_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o time_n drink_v our_o redeemer_n blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o word_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o learned_a understand_v it_o be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o christ_n daily_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n by_o his_o saint_n as_o the_o head_n in_o his_o member_n anno_fw-la 492._o among_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a pope_n collect_v by_o gratian_n we_o find_v that_o sentence_n of_o gelasius_n which_o i_o have_v set_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o this_o book_n grat._n de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la do_v 2._o cap._n comperimus_fw-la arceantur_fw-la we_o find_v that_o some_o receive_n a_o portion_n of_o christ_n holy_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o sacred_a blood_n which_o because_o they_o do_v out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n we_o command_v that_o either_o they_o receive_v the_o entire_a sacrament_n or_o that_o they_o be_v entire_o withhold_v from_o they_o because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o grand_a sacrilege_n in_o this_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n first_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o papal_a decision_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v take_v joint_o this_o gelasius_n determine_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o pope_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o therefore_o all_o papist_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o err_v in_o this_o decree_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o entire_a without_o the_o cup_n which_o quite_o overthrow_v our_o adversary_n new_a fancy_n of_o concomitancy_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o define_v the_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o any_o communicant_a or_o divide_v the_o holy_a mystery_n by_o half_a communicate_v not_o only_o to_o be_v sacrilege_n but_o to_o be_v grand_a sacrilege_n or_o the_o great_a sacrilege_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v for_o grande_fw-fr be_v more_o than_o magnum_fw-la or_o grave_n and_o it_o signify_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n papist_n answer_v gratian_n or_o his_o gloss_n in_o the_o title_n to_o this_o decree_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o this_o decree_n concern_v the_o passim_fw-la priest_n only_o and_o not_o the_o laiety_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o consecrate_v or_o to_o offer_v the_o bread_n without_o the_o wine_n or_o after_o they_o have_v consecrate_v both_o to_o participate_v but_o of_o one_o this_o gelasius_n forbid_v say_v they_o but_o not_o the_o layetie_n to_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n add_v a_o second_o answer_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v against_o the_o manichee_n and_o priscillianist_n who_o refuse_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n partly_o because_o they_o hold_v wine_n in_o a_o abomination_n partly_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v true_a blood_n in_o he_o these_o say_v bellarmine_n in_o token_n and_o testimony_n that_o they_o have_v reform_v their_o former_a error_n be_v command_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n or_o else_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o communion_n the_o refutation_n neither_o of_o these_o ward_n will_v bear_v off_o the_o blow_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o gelasius_n make_v this_o decree_n against_o the_o manichee_n or_o priscillianist_n for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v quia_fw-la nescio_fw-la quâ_fw-la superstitione_n astricti_fw-la tenentur_fw-la that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n but_o rather_o quia_fw-la nota_fw-la haeresi_fw-la astricti_fw-la tenentur_fw-la that_o be_v they_o do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o a_o know_a heresy_n second_o admit_v that_o the_o manichee_n and_o priscillianist_n occasion_v this_o decree_n yet_o this_o decree_n be_v back_v with_o a_o general_a reason_n which_o forbid_v all_o to_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o under_o the_o peril_n of_o grand_a sacrilege_n three_o gratian'ss_n evasion_n will_v no_o way_n save_o the_o laiety_n harmless_a or_o acquit_v they_o of_o sacrilege_n where_o of_o the_o priest_n by_o this_o decree_n say_v they_o be_v make_v guilty_a for_o that_o which_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v religion_n in_o the_o people_n gelasius_n say_v not_o that_o the_o sacrilege_n consist_v in_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o mystery_n now_o the_o self_n same_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n be_v divide_v as_o well_o in_o the_o half_a communion_n of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o the_o priest_n last_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o decree_n concern_v the_o communicant_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n conficient_o or_o administer_a for_o the_o word_n arceantur_fw-la that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o or_o drive_v from_o the_o entire_a sacrament_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o people_n suspend_v not_o the_o priest_n from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n the_o people_n here_o master_n euerard_n be_v lock_v fast_o with_o a_o like_a pair_n of_o fetter_n to_o those_o which_o campian_n make_v for_o protestant_n as_o he_o say_v patres_fw-la so_o i_o say_v papas_n admittis_fw-la captus_fw-la es_fw-la exludis_fw-la nullus_fw-la es_fw-la do_v you_o allow_v of_o the_o pope_n decission_n you_o be_v then_o take_v do_v you_o disallow_v of_o they_o you_o be_v no_o body_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o own_o self_n if_o you_o subscribe_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o two_o pope_n leo_n and_o gelasius_n you_o must_v confess_v yourself_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n if_o you_o subscribe_v not_o to_o they_o of_o heresy_n utrum_fw-la horum_fw-la mavis_fw-la accipe_fw-la sect_n vi_o testimony_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o 500_o to_o 600._o as_o brut._n tully_n write_v of_o hortensius_n that_o after_o his_o consulship_n he_o decay_v in_o his_o rare_a faculty_n of_o eloquence_n though_o not_o so_o sensible_o that_o every_o auditor_n may_v perceive_v it_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o cunning_a artist_n may_v observe_v that_o he_o draw_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o stroke_n in_o his_o masterpiece_n nor_o cast_v on_o they_o so_o rich_a and_o lively_a colour_n as_o before_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o age_n it_o decay_v and_o fail_v though_o not_o so_o sensible_o and_o gross_o that_o every_o ordinary_a reader_n may_v take_v notice_n thereof_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a have_v discover_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n and_o much_o more_o after_o a_o declination_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o former_a age_n both_o in_o stile_n and_o doctrine_n their_o latin_a much_o degenerate_v into_o barbarism_n and_o their_o devotion_n into_o superstition_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prime_a doctor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o appeal_v from_o the_o late_a corruption_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o prime_a sincerity_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n confine_v this_o their_o appeal_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o five_o age_n wherefore_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o to_o demand_v or_o expect_v from_o hence_o forth_o either_o so_o frequent_a testimony_n or_o at_o least_o of_o man_n of_o that_o eminency_n and_o reverend_a authority_n as_o the_o former_a be_v for_o such_o the_o succeed_a age_n bring_v forth_o none_o but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o produce_v such_o witness_n as_o the_o time_n afford_v man_n that_o hold_v rank_n with_o the_o best_a in_o their_o time_n such_o be_v remigius_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o iledra_n anno_fw-la 524._o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o ilerda_n can_v 1._o all_o those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n &_o christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la tradunt_fw-la and_o deliver_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o handle_v any_o holy_a vessel_n be_v strict_o charge_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o man_n blood_n yea_o even_o of_o their_o enemy_n anno_fw-la 560._o 5._o remigius_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n thus_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n wherewith_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o communion_n because_o all_o communicate_v or_o receive_v the_o communion_n out_o of_o it_o
participate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n papist_n answer_v if_o our_o adversary_n here_o fly_v to_o their_o old_a start_a hole_n that_o by_o all_o here_o all_o priest_n be_v mean_v and_o not_o all_o communicant_n they_o may_v be_v stop_v by_o that_o which_o hincmarus_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o rhemigius_n that_o he_o give_v a_o chalice_n for_o the_o people_n use_n with_o this_o motto_n hauriat_fw-la hinc_fw-la populus_fw-la vitam_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sacro_fw-la iniecto_fw-la aeternus_fw-la quem_fw-la fudit_fw-la vulnere_fw-la christus_fw-la rhemigius_n reddit_fw-la domino_fw-la sua_fw-la vota_fw-la sacerdos_n rhemigius_n priest_n that_o give_v this_o cup_n prai'th_v that_o in_o it_o the_o people_n sup_v and_o still_o draw_v life_n from_o flow_a blood_n out_o of_o christ_n side_n as_o of_o a_o flood_n let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o hauriat_fw-la hinc_fw-la clerus_fw-la but_o populus_fw-la not_o let_v the_o priest_n but_o let_v the_o people_n out_o of_o this_o cup_n draw_v life_n from_o the_o holy_a blood_n which_o christ_n shed_v out_o of_o his_o wound_n whereby_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o this_o chalice_n be_v give_v by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o the_o people_n use_n at_o great_a and_o solemn_a communion_n and_o not_o for_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o private_a mass_n if_o any_o such_o be_v in_o rhemigius_n his_o day_n anno_fw-la 580._o greg._n turonens_fw-la de_fw-fr glor_n martyr_n li._n 1._o ca._n 10._o relate_v a_o miraculous_a accident_n that_o fall_v out_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o accessit_fw-la jew_n child_n come_v with_o other_o child_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n i_o be_o sure_a these_o child_n be_v not_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n and_o if_o child_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a cup_n much_o more_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n papist_n answer_v this_o be_v a_o abuse_n to_o let_v child_n come_v to_o the_o communion_n who_o can_v examine_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o from_o this_o abusive_a custom_n no_o good_a rule_n may_v be_v draw_v the_o refutation_n i_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o admit_v child_n to_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n or_o give_v it_o they_o at_o home_n though_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o most_o of_o the_o new_a article_n of_o the_o romish_a creed_n coin_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o in_o his_o bull._n but_o i_o make_v a_o true_a inference_n though_o from_o a_o erroneous_a practice_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v from_o a_o custom_n among_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a doubtless_o if_o the_o laiety_n in_o those_o day_n have_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o holy_a cup_n child_n never_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o drink_v of_o it_o for_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o the_o church_n will_v give_v little_a infant_n that_o privilege_n which_o they_o deny_v their_o parent_n anno_fw-la 537._o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o toledo_n can._n 7._o it_o be_v ordain_v throughout_o all_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a conversion_n of_o the_o people_n from_o arianisme_n that_o before_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la communicationem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n all_o the_o congregation_n shall_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n rehearse_v the_o most_o holy_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n anno_fw-la 597._o in_o the_o three_o council_n hold_v at_o toledo_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o recaredus_n c._n 2._o exhibeant_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v first_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o exhibit_v their_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n to_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o this_o council_n speak_v in_o the_o protestant_a language_n that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o receive_v christ_n blood_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n and_o both_o by_o faith_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o their_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n how_o near_o come_v this_o to_o the_o form_n at_o this_o day_n in_o use_n in_o our_o church_n feed_v on_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n i_o find_v no_o exception_n take_v by_o any_o papist_n at_o this_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o ward_n where_o no_o blow_n be_v so_o much_o as_o offer_v sect_n vii_o testimony_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o 600._o to_o 700._o anno._n 600._o it_o be_v true_o speak_v of_o constantine_n that_o he_o be_v praeteritis_fw-la melior_fw-la venientibus_fw-la auctor_fw-la better_a than_o his_o predecessor_n and_o a_o good_a precedent_n to_o those_o that_o succeed_v he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o may_v say_v of_o gregory_n the_o great_a that_o he_o be_v praeteritis_fw-la peior_fw-la yet_o venientibus_fw-la auctor_fw-la that_o he_o be_v bad_a in_o comparison_n of_o his_o predecessor_n 12._o but_o good_a in_o comparison_n of_o his_o successor_n for_o he_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o good_a pope_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o evil_n it_o be_v this_o pope_n who_o send_v austin_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n to_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n who_o in_o some_o place_n sow_v in_o other_o water_v the_o seed_n all_o ready_a swoon_n which_o be_v wholesome_a yet_o somewhat_o smutty_a and_o such_o as_o need_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o superstition_n he_o much_o stikle_v for_o gregory_n his_o master_n authority_n and_o bring_v in_o some_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n that_o savour_v rank_a to_o those_o that_o be_v emunctae_fw-la naris_fw-la yet_o the_o faith_n he_o preach_v be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n embrace_v at_o this_o day_n as_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n threefold_a challenge_n i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v and_o as_o in_o other_o controversy_n of_o great_a moment_n so_o in_o this_o he_o be_v clear_o we_o homil._n 22._o hauritur_fw-la in_o euang._n he_o mystical_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n strike_v upon_o both_o post_n of_o the_o door_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n saying_n the_o blood_n be_v then_o put_v on_o both_o post_n when_o be_v take_v or_o draw_v in_o both_o by_o or_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o four_o of_o his_o perfunditur_fw-la dialogue_n if_o his_o c._n 58._o his_o body_n be_v take_v who_o flesh_n be_v break_v and_o divide_v for_o the_o people_n salvation_n his_o blood_n be_v not_o now_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n but_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o with_o any_o colour_n the_o adversary_n may_v restrain_v fideles_fw-la to_o the_o priest_n only_o yet_o the_o word_n populi_fw-la go_v before_o will_v enforce_v they_o to_o understand_v this_o passage_n as_o well_o of_o the_o people_n as_o priest_n if_o not_o the_o people_n more_o especial_o who_o be_v name_v express_o and_o not_o the_o priest_n papist_n answer_v i_o answer_v say_v bellarmine_n dicunt_fw-la that_o gregory_n and_o bede_n say_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v take_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n or_o to_o be_v take_v under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n refutation_n this_o answer_n of_o the_o cardinal_n can_v argue_v no_o less_o in_o he_o than_o either_o supine_n negligence_n or_o a_o cauterised_a conscience_n for_o s._n gregory_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v those_o above_o allege_v express_o speak_v of_o drink_v christ_n blood_n say_v quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la audiendo_fw-la sed_fw-la bibendo_fw-la didicistis_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v learn_v not_o by_o hear_v but_o by_o drink_v have_v he_o not_o in_o express_a word_n mention_v drink_v yet_o the_o phrase_n he_o use_v hauritur_fw-la and_o perfunditur_fw-la that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v and_o take_v as_o a_o draught_n demonstrate_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o partake_v christ_n blood_n as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o his_o body_n and_o enclose_v in_o his_o vein_n but_o as_o sever_v from_o it_o and_o if_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o have_v not_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o babylon_n he_o will_v never_o have_v deny_v that_o saint_n gregory_n speak_v of_o drink_v christ_n blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n when_o he_o use_v that_o very_a word_n u_fw-la potat_fw-la quis_fw-la exponere_fw-la queat_fw-la quantae_fw-la fuit_fw-la miserationis_fw-la sent._n sacratissim_fw-la â_fw-la praeciosi_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la effusione_n genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la redimere_fw-la &_o sacrosanctum_fw-la vivifici_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la mysterium_fw-la membris_fw-la suis_fw-la tribuere_fw-la cvius_fw-la perceptione_n corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pascitur_fw-la &_o
for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o they_o signify_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v to_o be_v drink_v but_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n as_o for_o haymo_n he_o answer_v he_o with_o a_o short_a come-off_a say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o sumere_fw-la unity_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o that_o his_o meaningis_fw-la that_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n receive_v out_o of_o one_o cup._n refutation_n the_o threefold_a answer_n of_o bellarmine_n to_o paschasius_fw-la be_v not_o like_o a_o threefold_a cable_n that_o can_v be_v break_v but_o rather_o like_o a_o rusty_a twist_a wyer-string_n that_o break_v with_o the_o least_o strain_n first_o he_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o place_n in_o paschasius_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_v corrupt_a by_o who_o by_o papist_n sure_o they_o will_v never_o have_v corrupt_v this_o text_n to_o make_v against_o themselves_o by_o protestant_n that_o can_v be_v for_o no_o protestant_n have_v set_v forth_o paschasius_fw-la for_o aught_o we_o find_v or_o have_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o that_o edition_n of_o paschasius_fw-la which_o we_o cite_v beside_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a impression_n of_o paschasius_fw-la and_o the_o manu-script_n that_o have_v come_v to_o our_o sight_n the_o word_n be_v find_v as_o we_o cite_v they_o yea_o but_o john_n of_o lovane_n suspect_v that_o the_o copy_n be_v faulty_a and_o that_o bibite_fw-la be_v put_v for_o edite_fw-la drink_v you_o for_o eat_v you_o why_o so_o because_o the_o word_n go_v before_o be_v he_o distribute_v the_o bread_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o believer_n say_v take_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o reason_n like_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n have_v no_o coherence_n at_o all_o for_o though_o pascasius_fw-la speak_v of_o bread_n yet_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v he_o who_o alone_o by_o his_o minister_n distribute_v the_o sacrament_n he_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n both_o concern_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n neither_o can_v bibite_fw-la or_o drink_v you_o in_o paschasius_fw-la be_v put_v for_o edite_fw-la eat_v you_o but_o must_v stand_v as_o it_o do_v drink_v you_o for_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v in_o paschasius_fw-la be_v for_o this_o be_v the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n now_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a inference_n be_v it_o if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n as_o john_n of_o lovane_n will_v have_v we_o take_v eat_v this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a testament_n bellarmine_n his_o second_o answer_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o his_o first_o for_o paschasius_fw-la his_o word_n make_v more_o strong_o for_o we_o and_o against_o himself_o if_o paschasius_fw-la expound_v the_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n not_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n but_o afterward_o whensoever_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n if_o now_o also_o whensoever_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n christ_n command_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v with_o paschasius_fw-la gloss_n all_o minister_n &_o other_o believer_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n ought_v now_o by_o christ_n command_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup._n three_o as_o bellarmine_n his_o first_o answer_n be_v against_o the_o text_n of_o paschasius_fw-la and_o his_o second_o against_o himself_o so_o his_o three_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n how_o can_v blood_n be_v drink_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o drink_v sigurative_o by_o faith_n this_o kind_n of_o drink_v the_o romanist_n explode_v if_o he_o speak_v of_o drink_v proper_o with_o the_o mouth_n every_o suckling_n be_v able_a to_o confute_v the_o cardinal_n who_o know_v by_o mere_a sense_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v drink_v but_o that_o which_o be_v moist_a and_o of_o liquid_a substance_n nay_o the_o cardinal_n discourse_v like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v drink_v too_o deep_a of_o the_o wine_n forget_v in_o this_o page_n what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a there_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v to_o be_v drink_v of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o here_o he_o say_v that_o other_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n by_o christ_n command_n ought_v to_o drink_v it_o but_o after_o a_o manner_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o to_o drink_v it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n now_o for_o his_o answer_n to_o haymo_n pari_fw-la facilitate_v reijcitur_fw-la quâ_fw-la profertur_fw-la it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v reject_v as_o urge_v for_o first_o the_o cardinal_n corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o haymo_n he_o say_v not_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o communion_n because_o all_o drink_n of_o that_o one_o cup_n the_o word_n one_o be_v not_o in_o haymo_n admit_v it_o be_v this_o no_o way_n disapoint_v our_o allegation_n out_o of_o haymo_n for_o still_o this_o word_n omnes_fw-la or_o all_o remain_v and_o be_v it_o out_o of_o one_o cup_n or_o more_o haymo_n say_v express_o that_o all_o do_v partake_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o it_o if_o all_o than_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n sect_n x._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o 900._o to_o 1000_o aristole_n right_o observe_v that_o it_o so_o 15._o fall_v out_o in_o the_o descent_n of_o family_n as_o it_o do_v in_o diverse_a ground_n in_o which_o sometime_o we_o have_v great_a plenty_n sometime_o as_o great_a scarcity_n so_o say_v he_o some_o family_n have_v afford_v store_n of_o noble_a personage_n at_o other_o time_n scarce_o any_o of_o note_n or_o eminence_n so_o it_o fare_v here_o with_o we_o in_o the_o last_o age_n we_o have_v plentiful_a store_n of_o testimony_n for_o the_o truth_n but_o in_o this_o we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v penury_n although_o if_o we_o consider_v aright_o this_o scarcity_n may_v be_v impute_v rather_o unto_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n and_o want_v of_o record_n of_o history_n which_o happy_o be_v extant_a may_v have_v afford_v we_o no_o less_o plenty_n of_o testimony_n than_o the_o former_a age_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o point_n in_o question_n the_o poet_n wise_o observe_v vixere_fw-la fortes_fw-la ante_fw-la agamemnona_n multi_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la urgentur_fw-la ignoti_fw-la longâ_fw-la nocte_fw-la carent_fw-la quia_fw-la vate_fw-la sacro_fw-la dan._n chamier_n after_o much_o inquiry_n can_v bring_v notice_n but_o of_o one_o witness_n and_o he_o he_o dare_v scarce_o avow_v 198_o bellarmine_n brand_v with_o a_o note_n this_o nine_o age_n as_o be_v the_o most_o obscure_a and_o dark_a that_o the_o sun_n ever_o cast_v his_o beam_n upon_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o age_n we_o have_v somewhat_o to_o show_v for_o the_o right_n of_o god_n people_n to_o the_o holy_a chalice_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n anno_fw-la 910._o haustum_fw-la rodolphus_n tongrensis_fw-la testify_v that_o the_o people_n in_o his_o time_n take_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v a_o bless_a draught_n of_o his_o blood_n anno_fw-la 920._o the_o abbot_n of_o prumes_n regino_n teach_v we_o 119_o that_o what_o rodolphus_n witness_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o his_o age_n be_v not_o a_o abuse_n or_o disorder_n in_o the_o people_n but_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o sacred_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n who_o canon_n he_o mention_v let_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o weak_a be_v refresh_v and_o strengthen_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n anno_fw-la 950._o 14._o stephanus_n edvensis_n say_v these_o gift_n or_o benefit_n be_v daily_o perform_v unto_o we_o when_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v at_o the_o altar_n anno_fw-la 990._o 5._o vincentius_n write_v of_o elgifa_n a_o old_a matron_n in_o this_o age_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n anno_fw-la 995._o aelfricus_fw-la first_o abbot_n of_o saint_n albon_n and_o after_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o woulfinus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o sermon_n translate_v of_o late_a out_o of_o the_o saxon_a in_o die_v s._n paschae_n be_v as_o full_a for_o the_o entire_a communion_n as_o he_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n the_o howsell_n or_o host_n say_v he_o be_v christ_n body_n not_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a not_o the_o body_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o but_o the_o body_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o bless_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o howsel_n ep_n ad_fw-la wolfin_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n without_o they_o be_v see_v bread_n and_o wine_n both_o in_o figure_n and_o in_o taste_n and_o they_o
as_o a_o buckler_n to_o bear_v off_o our_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o represent_v christ_n death_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o receive_v his_o blood_n apart_o as_o sever_v from_o his_o body_n he_o also_o infringe_v their_o common_a argument_n for_o their_o half_a communion_n draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o emaus_n and_o saint_n paul_n his_o break_a bread_n in_o the_o ship_n for_o he_o true_o and_o acute_o note_v that_o if_o these_o text_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o that_o it_o will_v from_o thence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o but_o for_o priest_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v to_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o thus_o he_o see_v light_a as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o chink_n but_o 423._o amans_fw-la servito_fw-la brixianus_fw-la as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o open_a air_n feel_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o come_v so_o full_a into_o his_o eye_n that_o it_o dazzle_v they_o for_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o caietan_n who_o hold_v that_o blood_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o man_n nature_n but_o the_o first_o nourishment_n thereof_o and_o add_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n necessary_o draw_v the_o nourishment_n into_o concomitancy_n with_o it_o from_o thence_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o substance_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n withal_o he_o add_v that_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v blood_n shed_v out_o of_o the_o vein_n in_o which_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v it_o can_v not_o be_v drink_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v with_o the_o vein_n into_o concomitancy_n moreover_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v to_o celebrate_v his_o passion_n which_o can_v not_o â—…ee_v represent_v but_o by_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o sever_a it_o from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v true_a this_o amans_fw-la have_v a_o check_n in_o the_o counfor_n his_o pain_n but_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o answer_v himself_o for_o fear_v shuffle_v and_o fumble_v about_o some_o answer_n unto_o they_o but_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n either_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o other_o welfare_n cardinal_n 454._o madrusius_fw-la who_o be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n answer_v direct_o that_o he_o think_v fit_v the_o cup_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o laity_n without_o all_o exception_n gaspar_n de_fw-fr casa_n bishop_n of_o lerye_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n concur_v with_o the_o cardinal_n in_o judgement_n add_v that_o he_o think_v that_o god_n will_v never_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o point_n especial_o consider_v that_o charles_n the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n join_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o request_n that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o laity_n this_o speech_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o bishop_n not_o only_o confirm_v those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o but_o also_o make_v most_o of_o the_o opposite_a faction_n to_o startle_v anno_fw-la 1563._o dudithius_n bish._n of_o quinque-ecclesiae_a as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o have_v stout_o maintain_v the_o entire_a communion_n and_o refell_v all_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o after_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o council_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n he_o bitter_o complain_v of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o this_o business_n in_o the_o council_n 2._o what_o good_a can_v be_v do_v say_v he_o in_o that_o council_n wherein_o voice_n be_v number_v but_o not_o weigh_v if_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n may_v have_v prevail_v or_o if_o but_o a_o few_o have_v join_v with_o we_o we_o have_v win_v the_o day_n but_o when_o the_o number_n only_o do_v bear_v the_o sway_n in_o which_o we_o come_v far_o short_a though_o our_o cause_n be_v exceed_v good_a yet_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o sit_v down_o by_o the_o loss_n anno_fw-la 1564._o georgius_n cassander_n be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n to_o advise_v about_o a_o mean_n of_o compose_v difference_n in_o religion_n declare_v himself_o full_o for_o we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o best_a learned_a catholic_n most_o earnest_o desire_v and_o contend_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n together_o with_o his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n continue_v for_o many_o age_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v grant_v two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o both_o may_v be_v restore_v wherefore_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o only_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a that_o either_o those_o in_o who_o hand_n lie_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n restore_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o communicate_v or_o which_o may_v be_v do_v without_o great_a trouble_n that_o the_o church_n themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a return_n to_o their_o ancient_a use_n sect_n xvii_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n this_o argument_n as_o all_o the_o former_a may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o aestius_fw-la give_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o condemn_v their_o own_o church_n of_o innovation_n and_o manifest_a defection_n from_o etc._n the_o primitive_a in_o this_o their_o half_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o law_n say_v that_o custom_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o law_n and_o of_o all_o custom_n the_o ancient_a especial_o if_o they_o be_v general_a and_o have_v last_v out_o diverse_a age_n aught_o to_o bear_v most_o sway_n with_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o antiquity_n or_o antiquity_n of_o truth_n a_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o ancient_a general_a and_o long_o continue_v custom_n for_o more_o than_o one_o thousand_o year_n be_v like_o a_o threefold_a cable_n that_o can_v be_v break_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o 13._o constance_n and_o basil._n basill_n such_o a_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n and_o inâ—…iolably_o observe_v but_o i_o infer_v the_o lay-communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v a_o custom_n custom_n commend_v by_o antiquity_n generality_n and_o duration_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o approve_a writer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o first_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o custom_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n arboreus_n aquinas_n lyra_n carthusianus_n and_o ruardus_n tapperus_n the_o etc._n council_n of_o constance_n admit_v under_o a_o licèt_fw-la that_o christ_n institute_v the_o venerable_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a yet_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la countermand_v christ_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o give_v luther_n just_a occasion_n to_o nickname_v this_o council_n and_o for_o constantiense_n to_o call_v it_o non_fw-fr obstantiense_n concilium_fw-la specie_fw-la johannes_n arboreus_n in_o plain_a term_n confess_v that_o ancient_o the_o lay_v people_n do_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n sanguine_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n be_v a_o contest_v to_o arboreus_n aver_n that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n all_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v partaker_n also_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n job._n dionys._n carthusianus_n speak_v aquinas_n his_o word_n after_o he_o it_o be_v so_o do_v indeed_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o now_o the_o church_n have_v order_v otherwise_o fidelibus_fw-la lyra_n harp_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n here_o be_v mention_n of_o both_o kind_n for_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v rereceive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n aestius_n that_o famous_a sorbonist_n upon_o the_o sentence_n lib._n 4._o handle_v this_o question_n profess_o say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o ancient_a history_n and_o the_o write_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n qui_fw-la testantur_fw-la fideles_fw-la bibere_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n ruardus_n tapperus_n speak_v rather_o like_o a_o protestant_n than_o a_o papist_n in_o
2_o 3._o that_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n so_o they_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v all_o of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v in_o one_o type_n a_o perfect_a image_n or_o emblem_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n cyprian_a &_o other_o ancient_a father_n will_v direct_v they_o to_o melchisedec_n who_o bring_v forth_o bread_n &_o wine_n not_o bread_n only_o but_o bread_n &_o wine_n three_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v strong_o retort_v upon_o our_o adversary_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o truth_n ought_v to_o answer_v the_o type_n but_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a law_n prefigure_v the_o faithfull_n communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n chrysost._n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n gregory_n corinth_n chrysost._n as_o thou_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o they_o do_v eat_v manna_n and_o as_o thou_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o they_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n to_o they_o he_o give_v manna_n and_o water_n to_o thou_o he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n 9_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o water_n that_o issue_v from_o the_o rock_n drink_v by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n note_v the_o resemblance_n of_o christian_n who_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n drink_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o spring_v from_o the_o true_a rock_n christ_n jesus_n â—…ernum_fw-la to_o they_o say_v he_o water_n flow_v from_o the_o rock_n to_o thou_o blood_n from_o christ_n the_o water_n satisfy_v they_o for_o a_o hour_n the_o blood_n refresh_v or_o wash_v thou_o for_o ever_o spirituali_fw-la s._n austin_n compare_v the_o drink_n of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o we_o in_o the_o new_a in_o these_o word_n all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n we_o drink_v one_o thing_n and_o they_o drink_v another_o but_o in_o visible_a appearance_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n in_o spiritual_a virtue_n so_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v but_o the_o blood_n be_v strike_v upon_o both_o post_n which_o mystery_n haurituâ—…_n saint_n gregory_n thus_o unfold_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n you_o have_v learn_v not_o by_o hear_v but_o by_o drink_v it_o which_o blood_n be_v put_v upon_o both_o post_n when_o it_o be_v drink_v not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n sect_n 2._o the_o second_o reason_n say_v 24._o bellarmine_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ._n for_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n not_o once_o but_o four_o time_n teach_v one_o kind_a to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n he_o that_o eaâ—…eth_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o it_o he_o may_v not_o die_v it_o can_v therefore_o be_v that_o the_o same_o lord_n shall_v command_v both_o kind_n to_o be_v take_v again_o our_o lord_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o his_o example_n first_o joh._n the_o six_o where_o he_o multiply_v the_o lâ—…aves_n and_o thereby_o satisfy_v the_o people_n there_o remain_v twelve_o basket_n full_a but_o neither_o multiply_v he_o nor_o give_v they_o any_o drink_n moreover_o in_o the_o 24_o of_o luke_n in_o the_o supper_n with_o the_o disciple_n at_o emaus_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o blessed_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o cup_n that_o there_o he_o take_v or_o blessed_v nor_o indeed_o can_v for_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o join_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o our_o lord_n departure_n that_o it_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o blessing_n or_o distribute_v the_o cup._n for_o so_o s._n luke_n speak_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sit_v with_o they_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o sudden_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n answer_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n sustinentur_fw-la in_o propound_v this_o second_o reason_n as_o he_o call_v it_o make_v use_v of_o the_o orator_n precept_n to_o heap_v weak_a argument_n one_o upon_o another_o that_o though_o each_o by_o themselves_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n feeble_a yet_o they_o may_v receive_v some_o support_n by_o the_o help_n of_o one_o another_o for_o here_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o lay_v together_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o strengthen_v his_o cause_n which_o be_v several_o examine_v will_v prove_v of_o no_o moment_n be_v misapply_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n to_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n we_o say_v first_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o tapperus_n jansenius_n vobis_fw-la caietanus_n cusanus_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o quote_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o five_o chapter_n christ_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o institute_v but_o a_o year_n after_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n second_o for_o the_o word_n insist_v upon_o by_o bellarm._n in_o particular_a christ_n himself_o four_o several_a time_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o bread_n himself_o who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n verse_n 48._o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n 50._o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o vers_fw-la 58._o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n which_o do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a if_o then_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o the_o number_n of_o four_o we_o answer_v that_o our_o lord_n who_o four_o time_n in_o this_o cap._n attribute_v life_n to_o the_o eat_n of_o bread_n four_o time_n expound_v himself_o that_o by_o bread_n he_o mean_v celestial_a bread_n not_o sacramental_a for_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n come_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o be_v make_v of_o the_o grain_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o many_o that_o eat_v of_o it_o live_v not_o for_o ever_o judas_n and_o many_o other_o reprobate_n have_v eat_v yea_o miso_n rat_n and_o other_o vermin_n may_v and_o sometime_o have_v eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n who_o yet_o never_o have_v nor_o shall_v taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n much_o less_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n these_o text_n therefore_o be_v mis-applied_n by_o bellarmine_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v mis-applied_n prove_v nothing_o for_o his_o half_a communion_n three_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o manna_n the_o israelite_n bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n call_v himself_o bread_n keep_v the_o subject_n and_o occasion_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o as_o joh._n 4._o 14._o speak_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n about_o draw_v water_n he_o promise_v she_o to_o give_v her_o water_n to_o drink_v of_o which_o whosoever_o drink_v shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o there_o christ_n speak_v of_o drink_v and_o mention_v no_o eat_n but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n of_o eat_v and_o not_o drink_v because_o the_o metaphor_n of_o drink_v better_o fit_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o speech_n which_o be_v water_n there_o but_o eat_v better_o relish_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n where_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v bread_n yet_o as_o from_o these_o word_n of_o joh._n 4._o 14._o no_o man_n may_v infer_v that_o drink_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o eat_v so_o neither_o may_v bellarmine_n conclude_v from_o the_o six_o of_o john_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v that_o eat_v be_v sufficient_a without_o drink_v as_o eternal_a life_n be_v ascribe_v here_o to_o eat_v so_o to_o drink_v joh._n 4._o 14._o as_o also_o unto_o believe_v joh._n 6._o 47._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n believe_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v all_o mean_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o not_o exclusive_o even_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n whereby_o bellarmine_n will_v prove_v eat_v alone_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o eternal_a
the_o 1._o form_n of_o bread_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o consequent_o this_o argument_n from_o concomitancie_n be_v of_o no_o force_n the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v right_o expound_v by_o austin_n tertullian_n theodoret_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o be_v no_o other_o then_o this_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n a_o figure_n or_o a_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n not_o this_o bread_n be_v turn_v substantial_o into_o my_o body_n or_o under_o this_o be_v contain_v my_o very_a body_n flesh_n &_o bone_n where_o christ_n natural_a humane_a body_n be_v there_o we_o grant_v his_o blood_n and_o soul_n and_o divinity_n be_v but_o that_o his_o body_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n act_v 3._o not_o in_o any_o place_n upon_o the_o earth_n much_o less_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v second_o although_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v real_o be_v sever_v from_o his_o blood_n yet_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o sever_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o sacramental_a communion_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n neither_o can_v we_o true_o and_o proper_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n speciebus_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o that_o communicate_v in_o bread_n only_o do_v not_o sacramental_o communicate_v his_o blood_n three_o shall_v we_o liberal_o grant_v unto_o our_o adversary_n that_o by_o the_o receive_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n we_o consequent_o receive_v the_o blood_n also_o which_o since_o his_o passion_n be_v never_o sever_v from_o his_o body_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o eat_v the_o bread_n but_o christ_n command_v we_o express_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v by_o communicate_v in_o bread_n only_o no_o though_o we_o shall_v admit_v of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancie_n also_o retortion_n last_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o manner_n whosoever_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n aught_o to_o receive_v whole_a christ_n to_o wit_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o by_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n therefore_o all_o that_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n aught_o to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o proposition_n be_v our_o adversary_n the_o assumption_n also_o be_v infer_v from_o their_o own_o tenet_n they_o deliver_v this_o rule_n that_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o effect_n and_o exhibit_v that_o and_o that_o only_a which_o they_o signify_v but_o the_o bread_n signify_v only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v receive_v whole_a christ_n as_o he_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n must_v necessary_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n sect_n iii_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o 24._o if_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o one_o kind_n the_o romanist_n communion_n in_o bread_n only_o be_v not_o a_o maim_a or_o imperfect_a but_o a_o entire_a sacrament_n but_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o one_o kind_n therefore_o the_o romanist_n communicate_v in_o bread_n only_o be_v not_o a_o maim_v or_o imperfect_a but_o a_o entire_a sacrament_n that_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o either_o kind_n by_o itself_o bellarmine_n endeavour_v thus_o to_o make_v evident_a there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n require_v essential_o to_o a_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n and_o a_o thing_n signify_v both_o which_o be_v find_v in_o one_o kind_n first_o a_o sign_n to_o wit_n bread_n second_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o wit_n the_o inward_a nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n and_o among_o themselves_o the_o answer_n first_o there_o be_v a_o double_a essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o the_o general_a essence_n which_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o the_o specifical_a essence_n which_o make_v it_o in_o special_a baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o invisible_a sanctify_a grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o sacrament_n in_o general_a but_o not_o to_o prove_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o entire_a definition_n whereof_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n seal_v unto_o we_o the_o perfect_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacred_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n second_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n or_o part_n essential_a 2_o or_o integrall_a for_o example_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o man_n be_v animal_n rationale_fw-la the_o integrall_a part_n be_v leg_n and_o arm_n and_o other_o member_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o essential_a part_n which_o videntur_fw-la bellarmine_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v there_o be_v integrall_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o which_o if_o either_o be_v want_v the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v as_o true_o call_v a_o maim_a or_o unperfect_a sacrament_n as_o a_o man_n that_o want_v a_o arm_n or_o leg_n be_v true_o call_v a_o maim_a or_o unperfect_a man_n though_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o man_n entire_o to_o wit_n animal_n his_o genus_fw-la and_o rationale_fw-la his_o difference_n three_o although_o in_o the_o roman_a half_a communion_n there_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o thing_n signify_v yet_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o whole_a sign_n nor_o the_o whole_a signification_n not_o the_o whole_a sign_n because_o bread_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sign_n represent_v christ_n body_n and_o not_o his_o blood_n not_o the_o whole_a signification_n which_o be_v such_o a_o entire_a refection_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o the_o body_n retortion_n last_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o former_a may_v be_v retort_v upon_o the_o adversary_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o bread_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o in_o this_o wise_a the_o lord_n supper_n essential_o include_v and_o signify_v such_o a_o perfect_a refection_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o the_o body_n communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n neither_o include_v nor_o signify_v such_o refection_n therefore_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o this_o sacrament_n sect_n four_o the_o three_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n draw_v from_o reason_n be_v a_o offspring_n of_o the_o two_o former_a if_o the_o faithful_a receive_v as_o much_o benefit_n by_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n as_o in_o both_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o they_o from_o the_o cup_n but_o the_o faithful_a receive_v as_o much_o benefit_n by_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n as_o in_o both_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o they_o from_o the_o cup_n that_o they_o receive_v as_o much_o benefit_n by_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n as_o in_o both_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o two_o former_a supposall_n that_o whole_a christ_n be_v in_o each_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o either_o the_o answer_n first_o the_o two_o prop_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v 1._o before_o take_v away_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n neither_o be_v whole_a christ_n contain_v under_o one_o kind_n neither_o in_o it_o be_v preserve_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o questionless_a the_o fruit_n of_o the_o half_a communion_n if_o it_o be_v any_o at_o all_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o whole_a second_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o find_v for_o neither_o the_o only_a nor_o the_o principle_n thing_n to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o benefit_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o testification_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o ordinance_n therefore_o albeit_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o people_n lose_v nothing_o by_o the_o take_n away_o the_o cup_n from_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v just_a
express_o of_o the_o cup_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o yet_o you_o deny_v the_o laiety_n the_o cup_n and_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n m._n euerard_n this_o commandment_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v give_v to_o all_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o the_o laiety_n d._n feat_o christ_n give_v the_o command_n of_o drink_v to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o command_n of_o eat_v for_o he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o drink_n to_o who_o he_o say_v before_o take_v and_o eat_v but_o he_o give_v the_o commandment_n of_o eat_v to_o the_o laiety_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o he_o give_v the_o commandment_n of_o drink_v to_o the_o laiety_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o clergy_n m._n euerard_n he_o command_v not_o the_o laiety_n to_o eat_v for_o he_o speak_v here_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v priest_n they_o d._n feat_o if_o christ_n command_v not_o the_o laiety_n to_o eat_v than_o the_o laiety_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o bread_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o they_o transgress_v not_o christ_n commandment_n in_o receive_v the_o communion_n without_o bread_n m._n euerard_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v away_o the_o bread_n and_o leave_v the_o laiety_n only_o the_o cup._n sacrament_n the_o laiety_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o bread_n determinate_o d._n feat_o this_o never_o any_o hold_v before_o you_o to_o my_o knowledge_n m._n euerard_n it_o be_v the_o common_a tenent_n of_o offerant_fw-la catholic_n d._n feat_o thus_o i_o disprove_v it_o the_o laiety_n be_v bind_v determinate_o to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o christ_n in_o joh._n 6._o 53._o say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o most_o of_o your_o side_n to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o enforce_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n m._n euerard_n this_o place_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o calvin_n and_o luther_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o prove_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n d._n feat_o luther_n and_o calvin_n have_v no_o such_o word_n although_o some_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n spiritualem_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o enforce_v both_o kind_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o protestant_n contradict_v m._n euerard_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v disiunctive_o thus_o unless_o you_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v or_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o in_o saint_n john_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o water_n or_o the_o spirit_n d._n feat_o and_o for_o or_o a_o conjunction_n for_o a_o disjunction_n be_v a_o force_a interpretation_n and_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v for_o it_o make_v against_o you_o for_o if_o our_o saviour_n word_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v disiunctive_o than_o that_o text_n no_o way_n infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n of_o water_n for_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o best_a divine_n even_o of_o your_o own_o side_n if_o a_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v be_v bear_v again_o either_o of_o water_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v sufficient_a then_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n without_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n without_o water_n and_o consequent_o this_o place_n so_o expound_v no_o way_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n of_o water_n or_o at_o least_o no_o more_o make_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o spiritual_a then_o of_o the_o sacramental_a baptism_n m._n euerard_n you_o know_v well_o that_o we_o hold_v a_o threefold_a baptism_n fluminis_fw-la flaminis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o have_v any_o of_o these_o baptism_n d._n feat_o i_o know_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v then_o only_o necessary_a when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v the_o wilful_a neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o it_o be_v damnable_a but_o not_o the_o inevitable_a defect_n baptism_n be_v necessary_a where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v but_o if_o these_o word_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v mean_v disiunctive_o that_o be_v of_o water_n or_o the_o spirit_n this_o text_n so_o gloss_v prove_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v for_o it_o suffice_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n without_o it_o by_o your_o exposition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a divine_n ancient_a and_o latter_a but_o to_o come_v back_o again_o to_o the_o former_a text_n out_o of_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n if_o you_o expound_v these_o word_n disiunctive_o except_o a_o man_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v or_o drink_v his_o blood_n than_o your_o priest_n be_v not_o command_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o in_o one_o only_a but_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n therefore_o these_o word_n can_v be_v take_v disiunctive_o m._n euerard_n in_o this_o text_n there_o be_v no_o commandment_n for_o priest_n or_o people_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o only_o to_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o mouth_n and_o convey_v it_o into_o the_o stomach_n d._n feat_o if_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v take_v here_o proper_o than_o this_o text_n infer_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n distinct_o and_o not_o only_o as_o you_o expound_v it_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n whether_o by_o eat_v only_o or_o by_o drink_v only_o but_o the_o word_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o therefore_o this_o text_n infer_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n both_o in_o priest_n and_o people_n m._n euerard_n the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o but_o figurative_o d._n feat_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n say_v that_o these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o infer_v from_o they_o there_o real_a presence_n m._n euerard_n the_o act_n be_v mean_v figurative_o the_o object_n a._n proper_o in_o that_o place_n above_o mention_v of_o saint_n john_n d._n feat_o earth_n the_o act_n be_v mean_v proper_o to_o wit_n eat_v and_o drink_v which_o i_o thus_o prove_v christ_n command_v we_o in_o these_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n as_o you_o confess_v for_o you_o say_v they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o communion_n be_v receive_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v proper_o therefore_o christ_n command_v eat_v and_o drink_v proper_o m._n euerard_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o commandment_n do_v not_o fall_v proper_o upon_o formal_a eat_n or_o drink_v yet_o that_o the_o act_n formal_o command_v can_v be_v perform_v without_o formal_a eat_n and_o drink_v second_o i_o distinguish_v the_o mayor_n christ_n command_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o communion_n i_o grant_v i_o deny_v that_o he_o command_v intelligere_fw-la proper_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v d._n feat_o christ_n command_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o communion_n can_v be_v receive_v without_o eat_v or_o drink_v proper_o therefore_o he_o command_v the_o act_n of_o eat_v or_o drink_v proper_o m._n euerard_n if_o proper_o in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v apply_v to_o command_v than_o the_o syllogism_n be_v naught_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o act_n of_o eat_v or_o drink_v then_o the_o conclusion_n be_v true_a and_o make_v nothing_o against_o us._n d._n feat_o this_o answer_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o disputation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o distinction_n appply_v to_o no_o term_n of_o the_o premise_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v second_o you_o grant_v that_o which_o before_o you_o a_o deny_v and_o so_o contradict_v yourself_o when_o i_o press_v that_o those_o word_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o drink_v as_o drink_v be_v take_v proper_o and_o distinguish_v from_o eat_v you_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n
christi_fw-la caro_fw-la christ_n flesh_n nor_o coeleste_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la a_o heavenly_a sacrament_n therefore_o the_o former_a word_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o accident_n but_o of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n itself_o to_o which_o d._n smith_n with_o some_o indignation_n reply_v cont_n gratian_n with_o we_o be_v no_o authentical_a author_n much_o less_o the_o gloss_n well_o say_v m._n feat_o if_o you_o so_o easy_o avoid_v gratian_n approve_v by_o so_o many_o pope_n cite_v in_o this_o very_a place_n s._n augustine_n in_o the_o margin_n for_o his_o warrant_n i_o will_v see_v whether_o you_o can_v so_o rid_v your_o hand_n of_o divine_a authority_n i_o argue_v thus_o from_o the_o text_n christ_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o and_o say_v this_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o by_o this_o word_n this_o he_o mean_v this_o bread_n as_o the_o father_n general_o accord_v in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o it_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o domâ—…i_n how_o shall_v it_o appear_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v bless_v be_v our_o lord_n body_n tertullianus_n lib._n 4._o cont_n martion_n cap._n 40._o 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n athanas._o in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o christi_fw-la what_o be_v the_o bread_n christ_n body_n hieron_n ad_fw-la hedib_n quaest_n 2._o pag._n 416._o meum_fw-la let_v we_o hear_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v his_o body_n as_o himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n august_n sermon_n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n sanguis_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v christ_n â—…ody_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v his_o blood_n epiphan_n in_o anchorato_n meum_fw-la christ_n say_v of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n and_o without_o sense_n this_o be_v my_o body_n cyril_n catech_n mystag_n 4._o meum_fw-la christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n theodoret._n dialog_n 1._o suum_fw-la in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n gerson_n contra_fw-la flor._n c._n 4._o panis_fw-la we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o demonstrate_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n i_o can_v produce_v many_o more_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n that_o be_v cite_v by_o suarez_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o these_o suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la stand_v for_o hic_fw-la panis_fw-la now_o i_o assume_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la can_v proper_o be_v affirm_v of_o bread_n since_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v substantiae_fw-la disparatae_fw-la ergo_fw-la will_v you_o will_v you_o either_o you_o must_v accept_v of_o a_o figure_n in_o christ_n word_n or_o put_v back_o and_o reject_v all_o these_o reverend_a father_n and_o your_o own_o doctor_n also_o at_o once_o i_o answer_v quoth_v d._n smith_n that_o the_o father_n by_o panis_fw-la mean_v panis_fw-la eucharistatus_n what_o mean_v you_o quoth_v m._n feat_o by_o panis_fw-la eucharistatus_n transubstantiatus_fw-la actu_fw-la actual_o transubstantiate_v or_o not_o transubstantiatus_fw-la actu_fw-la quoth_v d._n smith_n therefore_o reply_v m._n feat_o by_o panis_fw-la they_o repl._n mean_v that_o which_o be_v not_o now_o panis_fw-la for_o panis_fw-la transubstantiatus_fw-la be_v no_o more_o panis_n then_o homo_fw-la mortuus_fw-la be_v homo_fw-la or_o the_o rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n be_v still_o a_o rod._n be_v this_o think_v you_o their_o 4._o meaning_n bread_n be_v christ_n body_n that_o be_v bread_n not_o be_v bread_n be_v christ_n body_n may_v not_o i_o say_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o my_o body_n i_o say_v quoth_v d._n smith_n christi_fw-la bread_n not_o remain_v bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n refel_v you_o this_o my_o exposition_n if_o you_o can_v it_o be_v needless_a quoth_v m._n feat_o it_o can_v be_v make_v worse_a than_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o gratify_v you_o i_o thus_o impugn_v it_o this_o pronoune_n demonstrative_a hoc_fw-la must_v needs_o signify_v some_o thing_n that_o then_o be_v existent_a to_o which_o christ_n point_v say_v autogr._fw-la this_o but_o there_o be_v no_o panis_fw-la transubstantiatus_fw-la or_o your_o non_fw-la manens_fw-la panis_fw-la when_o christ_n pronounce_v this_o pronoune_n this_o point_v to_o something_o at_o the_o table_n for_o you_o all_o confess_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n till_o after_o all_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v utter_v d._n smith_n answer_n be_v this_o subject_a hoc_fw-la signify_v propositionis_fw-la when_o it_o be_v utter_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o signify_v not_o for_o that_o instant_n but_o for_o the_o next_o not_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a proposition_n what_o say_v you_o be_v a_o proposition_n true_a when_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la svo_fw-la aristotle_n make_v signification_n de_fw-fr esse_fw-la propositionis_fw-la define_v it_o oratio_fw-la significans_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la falsum_fw-la be_v this_o then_o that_o you_o say_v christ_n speech_n signify_v that_o be_v have_v his_o esse_fw-la pro_fw-la proximo_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la how_o many_o non_fw-la esses_fw-la have_v a_o proposition_n which_o you_o will_v have_v signify_v pro_fw-la proximo_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la go_v on_o quoth_v d._n smith_n with_o your_o argument_n when_o christ_n say_v m._n feat_o utter_v precise_o this_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la do_v it_o signify_v any_o thing_n then_o or_o no_o tunc_fw-la it_o signify_v this_o but_o not_o for_o that_o instant_n transubstantiatum_fw-la what_o do_v it_o then_o signify_v quoth_v m._n feat_o bread_n transubstantiate_v or_o not_o if_o you_o say_v transubstantiatum_fw-la you_o make_v a_o false_a proposition_n if_o you_o say_v non_fw-la transubstantiatum_fw-la you_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o figure_n to_o this_o d._n smith_n say_v nothing_o but_o repeat_v his_o old_a distinction_n tunc_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la tunc_fw-la this_o your_o distinction_n quoth_v m._n feat_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o keckerman_n by_o which_o he_o turn_v off_o all_o argument_n â—…rthopodialiter_fw-la non_fw-la restexive_a which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o refute_v because_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o i_o profess_v say_v he_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o will_v by_o your_o tunc_fw-la and_o pro_fw-la tunc_fw-la unless_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n that_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la praesente_fw-la which_o to_o say_v be_v apparent_o to_o put_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o copula_fw-la est_fw-la construe_v it_o pro_fw-la erit_fw-la no_o figure_n quoth_v d._n smith_n but_z s_o a_o enlarge_n of_o the_o copula_fw-la i_o may_v say_v likewise_o quoth_v m._n feat_o that_o no_o protestant_n make_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o copula_fw-la or_o praedicatum_fw-la but_o only_o a_o amplification_n of_o it_o in_o your_o language_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o that_o your_o ampliatio_fw-la copulae_fw-la and_o the_o rhetorician_n enallage_n temporis_fw-la i_o see_v no_o more_o then_o between_o a_o silver_n and_o a_o leaden_a token_n of_o the_o same_o value_n both_o a_o half_a penny_n let_v we_o not_o strive_v about_o word_n what_o be_v the_o thing_n mean_v by_o hoc_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la nomine_fw-la stat_fw-la hoc_fw-la pronomen_fw-la transubstantiato_fw-it for_o bread_n transubstantiate_v say_v d._n smith_n christi_fw-la therefore_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v master_n feat_o what_o of_o that_o quoth_v d._n smith_n then_o quoth_v m._n feat_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v christi_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n iâ—…enticus_fw-la i_o grant_v say_v d._n smith_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o according_a to_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o signify_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o diverse_a and_o not_o identicall_a belike_o quoth_v m._n feat_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a that_o christ_n body_n be_v his_o body_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n he_o make_v his_o body_n his_o body_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o will_v you_o stand_v to_o this_o interpretation_n quoth_v m._n feat_o see_v what_o will_v come_v upon_o it_o what_o quoth_v d._n smith_n that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n make_v nothing_o for_o transubstantiation_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o a_o proposition_n that_o be_v mere_o identicall_a quoad_fw-la significatum_fw-la prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o i_o may_v true_o say_v point_v to_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n this_o or_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n and_o will_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o bread_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v substantial_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n be_v it_o not_o much_o better_a to_o admit_v a_o trope_n then_o to_o commit_v a_o tautology_n in_o your_o
he_o speak_v or_o to_o what_o this_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v i_o refer_v myself_o to_o your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o these_o word_n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n immediate_o follow_v these_o hic_fw-la calix_fw-la this_o cup_n or_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v have_v relation_n to_o any_o other_o word_n then_o those_o or_o to_o any_o other_o cup_n than_o which_o be_v here_o consecrate_v not_o only_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n be_v against_o your_o interpretation_n but_o also_o all_o the_o father_n general_o control_v it_o who_o understand_v these_o word_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o he_o quote_v clemens_n in_o pedag._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o vitis_fw-la that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o be_v bless_v christ_n show_v say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v from_o henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n cypr_fw-la lib._n 2._o epist._n 3._o allege_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n matthew_n vitis_fw-la i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n add_v dixit_fw-la where_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o cup_n which_o christ_n offer_v be_v mingle_v &_o that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n chrys._n hom._n 83._o in_o mat._n producit_fw-la when_o our_o lord_n deliver_v this_o mystery_n he_o deliver_v wine_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n say_v he_o which_o certain_o produce_v wine_n and_o not_o water_n august_n de_fw-fr eccl._n dogm_n cap._n 75._o &_o concilium_fw-la worm_n ca._n 2._o genimine_fw-la wine_n be_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n if_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o weight_n enough_o i_o will_v add_v one_o author_n that_o in_o the_o scale_n of_o your_o judgement_n bear_v down_o all_o these_o pope_n innocentius_n lib._n 4._o the_o myst._n missae_fw-la cap._n 27._o vitis_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o consecrate_a wine_n in_o the_o cup_n by_o those_o word_n he_o add_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v from_o henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n what_o answer_v you_o quoth_v m._n feat_o to_o so_o many_o father_n a_o council_n and_o your_o pope_n i_o answer_v quoth_v d._n smith_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v probable_a and_o though_o m._n feat_o press_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o campian_n nullusâ—…s_n do_v you_o admit_v of_o the_o father_n or_o reject_v they_o if_o you_o admit_v of_o they_o you_o be_v overcome_v if_o you_o refuse_v they_o you_o be_v no_o body_n he_o answer_v only_o as_o before_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v probable_a but_o he_o prefer_v his_o own_o before_o it_o and_o yet_o triumph_v as_o if_o he_o have_v get_v the_o day_n say_v be_v these_o your_o demonstration_n be_v these_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o you_o shall_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o our_o church_n and_o from_o your_o brethren_n the_o lutheran_n and_o it_o be_v reply_v be_v these_o your_o best_a answer_n and_o defence_n be_v your_o great_a brag_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o counsel_n come_v to_o this_o that_o when_o they_o be_v allege_v against_o you_o you_o either_o discredit_v they_o as_o you_o do_v tertullian_n or_o make_v miserable_a excuse_n for_o they_o as_o 11._o bellarmine_n do_v for_o saint_n augustine_n diligenter_fw-la austin_n do_v not_o well_o weigh_v this_o place_n or_o cashier_v a_o whole_a troop_n of_o they_o pope_n and_o all_o yet_o with_o civil_a and_o respective_a term_n say_v their_o opinion_n be_v probable_a follow_v it_o who_o so_o will_v yet_o you_o will_v not_o quit_v your_o own_o for_o it_o and_o here_o because_o it_o grow_v late_a they_o break_v off_o for_o the_o present_a at_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o conference_n a_o priest_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v d._n smith_n chamberfellow_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v profectò_fw-la haec_fw-la fuit_fw-la vera_fw-la digladiatio_fw-la non_fw-la sorbonica_fw-la velificatio_fw-la that_o be_v this_o be_v a_o true_a fight_n not_o a_o sorbonicall_a flourish_a in_o this_o relation_n we_o have_v omit_v of_o set_a purpose_n all_o d._n smith_n by-discourse_n together_o with_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o main_a because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o three_o law_n and_o m._n feat_o at_o this_o time_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a but_o promise_v in_o general_a to_o answer_v they_o all_o when_o it_o come_v to_o his_o course_n to_o answer_v now_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n only_o to_o oppose_v and_o d._n smith_n only_o to_o give_v his_o answer_n which_o be_v here_o true_o set_v down_o most_o of_o they_o out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n as_o we_o depose_v who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o disputation_n i_o must_v willing_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o d._n smith_n do_v so_o voluntary_o present_a to_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v m._n featlies_n none_o of_o the_o adverse_a party_n can_v take_v any_o just_a exception_n against_o it_o i._o p._n i_o profess_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o narration_n deliver_v and_o quote_v out_o of_o d._n smith_n autographie_n be_v true_a out_o of_o my_o examination_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o remember_v the_o most_o or_o all_o neither_o can_v i_o suspect_v any_o part_n b._n i._n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 5._o marg_n read_v quidem_fw-la for_o qâ—…id_fw-la p._n 6._o l._n 20._o r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 11._o marg_n r._n contrâ—…dictionis_fw-la p._n 13._o marg_n r._n christus_fw-la ibid._n l._n 22._o r._n mâ—…re_v prâ—…_n not_o p._n 17._o 2._o r._n proposition_n p._n 27._o 19_o r._n jansâ—…_n p._n 43._o 13._o r._n oâ—…_n prâ—…_n as_o p._n 54._o 24_o marg_n r._n pâ—…er_v for_o potâ—…_n 56._o 14._o r._n immineâ—…t_n p._n 70._o marg_n r._n sanguine_a p._n 96._o 23_o r._n this_o p._n 84._o 4._o r._n faâ—…antur_fw-la p._n 84._o 28._o add_v it_o p._n 101._o 22._o deal_n former_a 108._o ult_n r._n conâ—…rteth_v p._n 112._o 8._o r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 117._o 1._o r._n fidem_fw-la p._n 126._o marg_n r._n licâ—…_n ib._n pâ—…st_n for_o potus_fw-la 132._o marg_n r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 137._o 12._o r._n plain_a p._n 13â—…_n 8._o r._n 1561._o p._n 145._o ult._n r._n therefore_o p._n 149._o 22._o r_o sacrament_n p._n 202._o 22._o r._n â—…imed_v p._n 206._o 2._o r._n sound_n p._n 209._o 27._o 1._o fâ—…ft_n p._n 225._o 25._o r._n mâ—…gled_v p._n 228._o 21._o r._n â—…ight_n p._n 249._o 19_o r._n sound_n p._n 255._o 11._o r._n take_v what_o time_n you_o will_n p._n 2â—…8_n marg_n r._n bernardâ—…_n p._n 263._o 13._o r._n your_o p._n 129._o 10._o r._n but_o for_o and_o p_o 274._o 23._o r._n 〈◊〉_d ib._n 30._o r._n answer_n p._n 278._o marg_n r._n ecclesiâ—…â—…m_n p._n 279._o ult_n deal_n isa._n p._n 288._o 〈◊〉_d r._n transubstantiation_n 291._o 2._o r._n bring_v p._n 294._o marg_n r._n â—…x_o figuratâ—…_n p_o 29â—…_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d then_o for_o this_o p._n 299._o 14._o r._n ampliâ—…ion_n p._n 301._o marg_n r._n &_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catal._n test._n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o pag._n 1912._o olim_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la lignei_fw-la calices_fw-la &_o aurei_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nunc_fw-la contra_fw-la sunt_fw-la aurei_fw-la calices_fw-la &_o lignei_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la plaut_n in_o auâ—…i_n sireperco_n fides_n mulsi_fw-la congialâ—…m_fw-la pleâ—…am_fw-la tibi_fw-la faciam_fw-la fideliam_fw-la id_fw-la adeo_fw-la tibi_fw-la faciam_fw-la sed_fw-la ego_fw-la mihi_fw-la bibam_fw-la vid._n eras_n aâ—…g_v delphis_n sacrisican_n ipse_fw-la comedit_fw-la carnes_z missale_n rom._n in_o can._n miss_z council_n constan._n sâ—…ss_n 13._o thoâ—…gh_n christ_n do_v in_o sâ—…tute_n in_o both_o â—…ds_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_o do_v so_o â—…minister_v etc._n etc._n plin._n nat_n hist._n l._n 8._o c._n 25._o terribilis_fw-la haec_fw-la contra_fw-la fugaces_fw-la bellua_fw-la fugax_fw-la contra_fw-la insequentes_fw-la muret_n orat._n barbari_fw-la cedentibus_fw-la instant_a instantibus_fw-la cedeunt_fw-la rom._n 12._o 13._o not_o to_o think_v of_o yourself_o more_o high_o than_o you_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n macc._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o v._n 9_o after_o his_o death_n they_o all_o put_v crown_n upon_o themselves_o and_o so_o do_v their_o son_n after_o they_o asud_v iâ—…u_n saty._n 4._o ipse_fw-la capi_fw-la voluit_fw-la quid_fw-la apertius_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la illi_fw-la surgebant_fw-la cristae_fw-la in_o suâ—…reption_n of_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laiety_n laiety_n laiety_n plin._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o c._n 18._o cameli_fw-la implentur_fw-la cum_fw-la bibendi_fw-la occasio_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_fw-la praeteritum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la futurum_fw-la obturbatâ_fw-la proculcatione_fw-la priùs_fw-la aquâ_fw-la aliter_fw-la potu_fw-la non_fw-la gaudent_fw-la apoc._n 18._o v_o 12._o 12._o 12._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la euch._n c._n 20._o 20._o 20._o hom._n de_fw-fr
that_o mean_v while_o have_v be_v keep_v it_o will_v have_v be_v dead_a in_o the_o pix_n hugo_n card._n say_v christ_n passion_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v come_v the_o figure_n give_v place_n consider_v we_o the_o weight_n of_o these_o reason_n the_o apostle_n flee_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o on_o good-friday_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o now_o on_o that_o day_n consecrate_v the_o element_n or_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n on_o good-friday_n christ_n suffer_v his_o blood_n then_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n therefore_o now_o we_o must_v not_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n on_o that_o day_n christ_n passion_n be_v on_o that_o day_n therefore_o we_o must_v never_o receive_v the_o figure_n thereof_o on_o that_o day_n 2._o concern_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o lent_n 2_o use_v to_o consecrate_v only_o upon_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n and_o on_o the_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o do_v communicate_v ex_fw-la praesanctificatis_fw-la of_o the_o presanctified_a form_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v the_o saturday_n or_o sunday_n before_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 49._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodocea_n and_o 52._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n sed_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la we_o dispute_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o thing_n before_o consecrate_v but_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n such_o no_o doubt_n be_v this_o communion_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o praesanctificata_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n do_v imply_v it_o be_v not_o call_v by_o balsamo_n upon_o the_o 52._o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o communion_n of_o presanctified_a bread_n but_o of_o presanctified_a mystery_n this_o headless_a arrow_n therefore_o as_o all_o the_o former_a may_v be_v thus_o head_v and_o shoot_v back_o upon_o our_o adversary_n retortion_n if_o the_o communion_n of_o presanctified_a element_n be_v in_o both_o kind_n this_o rite_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n no_o way_n suport_v but_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o romish_a half_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o but_o the_o communion_n of_o presanctified_a element_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v in_o both_o kind_n ergo_fw-la this_o rite_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n no_o way_n support_v but_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o romish_a half_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o that_o this_o communion_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v in_o both_o kind_n we_o need_v no_o better_a evidence_n than_o the_o seruice-booke_n or_o office_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n wherein_o we_o read_v that_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v sanctify_v the_o bread_n he_o pour_v wine_n and_o water_n into_o the_o sacred_a cup_n and_o rehearse_v the_o accustom_a word_n in_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o call_v liturgia_fw-la praesanctificatorum_fw-la the_o dreadful_a mystery_n be_v name_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o that_o all_o that_o communicate_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n there_o set_v down_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o for_o all_o thy_o benefit_n which_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o in_o special_a for_o that_o thou_o have_v vouch_v save_v 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o christ._n chap._n xv._n the_o argument_n of_o papist_n draw_v from_o reason_n answer_v and_o retort_v sect_n i._o our_o adversary_n be_v drive_v to_o rake_v hell_n for_o argument_n and_o to_o beg_v proof_n from_o damn_a heretic_n such_o as_o be_v the_o manichee_n from_o who_o dissemble_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n our_o equivocate_a jesuit_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o their_o half_a communion_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o manichee_n 5._o say_v fisher_n live_v in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n shroud_a themselves_o among_o catholic_n go_v to_o their_o church_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n public_o with_o they_o under_o the_o sole_a form_n of_o bread_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o note_v nor_o then_o discern_v from_o catholic_n a_o manifest_a sign_n say_v he_o that_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v public_o in_o the_o church_n permit_v for_o how_o can_v the_o manichee_n still_o refuse_v the_o cup_n have_v be_v hide_v among_o those_o ancient_a christian_n if_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v as_o now_o protestant_n be_v that_o receive_v one_o kind_n only_o be_v sacrilege_n the_o like_a argument_n master_n harding_n draw_v from_o a_o trick_n of_o leger_n demaine_n use_v by_o a_o cunning_a housewife_n who_o make_v her_o husband_n believe_v that_o she_o receive_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o priest_n stoop_v down_o as_o if_o she_o have_v pray_v but_o receive_v of_o her_o servant_n stand_v by_o she_o somewhat_o that_o she_o have_v bring_v for_o she_o from_o home_n which_o she_o have_v no_o soon_o put_v into_o her_o mouth_n but_o it_o harden_v into_o a_o stone_n if_o this_o seem_v to_o any_o incredible_a say_v 1._o sozomen_n that_o stone_n be_v a_o witness_n which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v keep_v among_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o this_o stone_n it_o be_v clear_a say_v master_n harding_n the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o minister_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o for_o by_o receive_v that_o one_o form_n this_o woman_n will_v have_v persuade_v her_o husband_n that_o she_o have_v communicate_v with_o he_o else_o if_o both_o kind_n have_v be_v minister_v she_o will_v have_v practise_v foam_n other_o shift_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o have_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ill_a egg_n of_o a_o ill_a bird_n a_o loose_a inference_n of_o a_o lewd_a practice_n as_o if_o the_o manichee_n in_o rome_n or_o this_o woman_n in_o constantinople_n may_v not_o pitisare_n sip_n and_o make_v as_o if_o they_o drink_v and_o yet_o let_v not_o a_o drop_n go_v down_o or_o as_o if_o this_o their_o fraud_n be_v not_o discover_v howsoever_o these_o disemble_v it_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o saint_n leo_n in_o his_o 4._o sermon_n of_o lent_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n 18._o homile_n upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o saint_n leo_n in_o the_o place_n above_o allege_v give_v this_o as_o a_o mark_n to_o descry_v manichee_n from_o other_o christian_a people_n intrude_a among_o they_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o refuse_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o and_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v express_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o participate_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n therefore_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o constantinople_n and_o every_o where_o else_o in_o his_o time_n receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n so_o do_v the_o people_n sect_n ii_o to_o leave_v these_o absurd_a inference_n of_o the_o papist_n from_o the_o ungodly_a practice_n of_o heretic_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o batter_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n such_o weapon_n as_o they_o hammer_n against_o we_o in_o the_o forge_n of_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n they_o shape_n in_o this_o wise_a 7._o if_o whole_a christ_n body_n blood_n soul_n and_o divinity_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o laiety_n be_v no_o way_n wrong_v by_o deny_v they_o the_o cup_n but_o whole_a christ_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o wit_n his_o body_n blood_n soul_n and_o divinity_n therefore_o the_o laiety_n be_v not_o wrong_v by_o deny_v they_o the_o cup._n that_o whole_a christ_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n they_o prove_v by_o the_o unseparable_a union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n since_o his_o ascension_n his_o body_n now_o in_o heaven_n be_v a_o live_a body_n and_o therefore_o have_v his_o blood_n in_o his_o vein_n and_o be_v inform_v and_o glorify_v by_o a_o most_o excellent_a soul_n therefore_o christ_n can_v say_v true_o that_o a_o body_n void_a of_o blood_n sense_n and_o soul_n be_v his_o body_n but_o soul_n life_n and_o blood_n must_v needs_o follow_v and_o concomitate_fw-la his_o body_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v therefore_o when_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o christ_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n sai_z this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o meaning_n must_v be_v a_o live_a body_n with_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n the_o answer_n first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o natural_a concomitancie_n presuppose_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v substantial_o and_o carnal_o under_o